Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
ENGLA SHMATUREPORNCOM
2012-Jan-3 16:06 - BLACKS MAN
Blacks man. Striking Gold. by Zvogel For my last birthday Maggie surprised me by telling me she will fulfil one of my fantasies, she’s arranged a for a portfolio of studio photos of her, you know the usual type, given a makeover, dressed in a sexy dress and posed in provocative poses. As it 's my birthday treat, if she has the bottle, some topless pics as well, I dropped her off at the studio. Pick you up in an hour, enjoy your self, Love you .” I say. She smiles back at me and blows a kiss. The first 20 minutes or so they took quite glamorous pics of her in her dress and then ‘solid’ underwear , the gang bangbus next 15 minutes she posed in a lacy see-through bra and knickers, she responded well to their words of encouragement and soon posed in her white fine lace loose top and French knickers. The guys liked posing her with her shoulders back to thrust her breasts tight against their covering, she felt excited but also bashful, which kept her nipples soft. Pinch your nipples ducks, lets have them sticking out. I’m sure hubby would like to see them like that.” Anthony said. They took photos as she timidly caressed her nipples and pleasurably stiffened them. When she finished she saw they were terribly noticeable as she looked down. The guys whispered to each other and smiled. They get her to pose bent over so they could see down her top that hung away from her breasts so her nipples are shown off. Maggie felt uncomfortable as the guys gave her scantily covered body the once-over as they posed her. Although she wants to pose topless she feels hesitant, She feels the situation was getting out of hand, so she decides to wear sexy but non-transparent clothing to cool things off a bit. Maggie selected a pair of black, gusseted knickers and a tight red basque with no bra cups or straps but a low squared off top similar to Elizabethan court dresses
Her breasts are half flattened causing the top half to sexily balloon over the top. She could see they were disappointed that this top was opaque and hid her nipples. They posed her many ways, hoping her breasts would free themselves from the top, they didn’t. Maggie misses the excitement of being semi-naked in front of the guys. Maggie really enjoyed posing in the see-through bra and pants and then bending over with the top that fell away from her breasts that teased them. Whispering, Tim the photographer, tells Anthony to rearrange her top so a bit of nipple could be seen. Maggie overhears him and feels excited she expects Anthony to pull her basque down a bit to uncover a little of her nipple outer, but she freezes in shock as he stands behind her and slides his hand down the tight front of the basque to the underside of her bosom and forces it upwards to half expose first her left nipple then the right. Although she was very embarrassed by this rude touching of her breasts, she is too shocked and excited to object. No worries ducks, we do this all the time.” Tim reassures her
BLACKS MAN

blacks man

ENTER TO BLACKS MAN
She just flushes up as Anthony manhandles her breasts several times to change the amount of nipple showing until they have good photos of her freed nipples. The shutter sound is turned off so Maggie has no idea Tim has now got many shots of Anthony’s hands manipulating her breasts He can see from her face she is enjoying being handled and gets bolder. Anthony tells her to strip off her basque, she feels intimidated, but hot and bothered, after some reluctance she stands, turns her back and Anthony unclips the hooks, Maggie faces them and after supporting the front of the basque with her arms she reluctantly lets her covering drop to the floor, she still keeps her arms covering her breasts. Tim shots off more pics as Mags poses many times but always with at least one arm covering most of her bosom. She saw the swelling in their pants and enjoys the effect she’s having on them. She teases them by sometimes holding her breasts with her fingers slightly parted to show glimpses of her excited nipples. Ok Maggie move your arms out of the way, let’s get some shots of those gorgeous tits. I can’t, I’m too self-conscious.” She uses this as an excuse, she knows that if exposes herself to them she might get so turned on she would submit herself to any of their demands. If you don’t show off them tits I’ll get Anthony to help you. Shit, she thinks that would be soooo seexxy! I’d love to, but I just can’t move my arms. Anthony says “Look if the lady isn’t ready then she’s not ready. Shit Anthony, here’s the camera I’ll give her a hand, times moving on. He goes behind blacks man her and reaching around seizes her wrists and, while she struggles and apparently bitterly complains, pulls her arms off her breasts, Anthony photographs Maggie as Tim first pulls her arms above her head


She feels an interesting blend of excitement and humiliation. Anthony photographs as she tries to turn away from the blacks man camera and release herself from this humiliating situation. Maggie thrashes about ”Please don’t, let me cover my self.” but she finds to her horror she is enjoying being exposed like. Not yet.” Anthony laughs “Tim, get some more poses. Maggie struggles as Tim puts her arms behind her back and while gripping her through her elbows with one arm he takes hold of her right breast and starts squeezing, her struggles stop as she begins to respond, her objections cease. Her tits redden up and her nipples inflate searching for attention, Anthony realises she is aroused and approaches her giving her nipples the interest they want by pinching and wringing them; this whole process he photographs. The opportunity to suck on her tits and her wonderful big brown nipples was a little too enticing, so his head goes down on her left breast as Tim roughly gropes the right one. She makes token protests to save face, but having both guys ill-treating her breasts is thrilling, she starts shuddering and taking short but deep breaths. She felt weak in the legs and starts drooping. Anthony brakes off playing with her. They take her to the nearest wall, she leans back against it she holds her hands above her head to demonstrate her submission to them. Anthony takes pics of her naked, smarting bosom. Damn you.” she smiles. They both join her to gnaw and squeeze her breasts and nipples, she resumes her shuddering
BLACKS MAN

blacks man

ENTER TO BLACKS MAN
Anthony forces her thighs apart with his knee and rubs her mound with his leg. Due to her moaning Maggie didn’t hear Anthony tell Tim to video them. Tim leaves them to it, to allow Tim time to get setup Anthony slows up bringing Maggie off. Shit, don’t stop!” she yells. Loose your pants then.” Anthony suggests Shaken, Maggie asks. “What! Anthony slides his thumbs in the knicker’s waist band, no response from her. He forces them down as far as they can go, his thigh stops the descent of her only clothing, still no objection, her pussy is almost exposed to the video camera. Anthony slides her knickers blacks man to her feet, Maggie steps out of them and places her feet a couple of feet apart offering a clear view of her pussy, her mound had been shaved bald this morning


She still has her arms above her head so the overall effect was mind-blowing. Kneeling in front of Maggie, Anthony concentrates his caresses on her engorged clit, when she starts biting her lip he repeatedly sticks three fingers of his other hand in her pussy to stimulate her. She cums loudly and jerks her whole body, her bosom bounces delightfully. Tim checks the video is filming her depravity. Pushing Anthony’s hands away from her now soaking wet pussy she crumples to the floor, after a few groans of contentment she smiles up at them.. She now looks a real mess, somewhat different to the impeccably turned out young lady of an hour ago. Her hair is wet with sweat, it clings to her head. Her whole body and face is speckled with small beads of sweat, her breasts are discoloured by redness and bruising. Anthony photographs her molested, naked body. Tim puts the video camera on a tripod and sets it to face the wall at 45 degrees. Let’s get her to her feet facing the wall” Tim says leering at her. They each put a hand under an arm-pit and pull her to her unsteady feet, she’s turned towards the wall and stands her 2 feet from the wall, her hands are guided to the wall and her legs are kicked 3 feet apart so she assumes the search position


She remembers a fantasy, being forced into this search position down a derelict alleyway by her brother in law, groped, aggressively molested and stripped by him in front of half a dozen of his drunken army buddies before he turns them loose on her. She looks superb in this position her body is well toned with good muscle definition, her back is very sexy. She begins breathing deeply, the humiliation of being treated so badly exhilarates her; she is recklessly wishing they would take advantage of her sexually again. She feels Tim tenderly cupping her left breast. Anthony places the digital camcorder on the floor looking upwards, viewing her ass and pussy. Maggie is aware of one of them kneeling behind her between her feet, their breath on her ass. Fingers part her ass-crack, she feels a tongue licking her asshole, that’s new she thought, no-one’s done that before. Then the tongue worms it’s way inside it, she goes up on her tiptoes, the long tongue expertly thrills her, she judders in anticipation. While Tim plays with her ass, Anthony takes a basting brush and gently brushes her breasts and nipples. The contrast with the previous misuse thrills her. Maggie whispers in a horny voice. ”Mmm, that’s nice, finger me,,, please bring me off. She feels Tim’s thumb enter her pussy and find her G-spot while his fingers caresses her bare pubic bone area


She feels full of lust. Her clit is excited by the edge of his hand. Almost inaudibly she says “You’d better……………phone Zeb………. tell him you’ve only just got me to……….. Oh, shit…… pose in my underwear………….Fuck, fuck, FUCK!!......... You’ll need another hour to get me topless. Tim expertly keeps her on simmer while Anthony goes to the office to phone. He comes back, “I told him your not cooperating, you’ve not got your blouse of yet, we need a couple more hours. She turns her head and smiles at him, “You are awful He reckons a couple of double whiskies and a bit of subtle tit groping will loosen you up enough. The rotten bastard.”, she jokes
“ Where’s the whiskey? It takes 3 double to get me realy submissive. Tim whispers to Anthony “I think we’ve struck Gold!!!”, and fetches the whiskey. Maggie thinks, “Another of Zeb’s fantasies is me being a slut, I wonder???
BLACKS MAN

blacks man

ENTER TO BLACKS MAN

BLACKS MAN blacks man

blacks man, teen cum shot gag, grup latino, skinny masturbate, football, riding hot cum, sex big dick fuck ass, slim black, girls sex position, fuck college girl, bigs womens,
Related posts: bbw milf movies
2012-Jan-1 04:44 - BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
Black guy blow job. A Boy Finds Love In The Ruins A True Story As told to Mack1137@gmail.com A reader wrote to me recently about his first sexual experience. The conditions and situation was so unique that he thought others would find it interesting. I agree with him. Imagine being a 10… almost 11 year old boy living in Nazi Germany in the closing months of the war. Things were dire and the Allies were constantly bombing all of the major cities day and night. Hitler was so desperate for troops that he conscripted boys as young as 11 to serve in the Army
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
Hans was one of those boys. He is a 76 year old man who just recently found out he has 3 months to live. He shared his story with me and I now share it with you A Boy Finds Love In The Ruins My first sexual encounter was way back in 1944, when I was a lad of 11 serving in the Hitler Youth in Germany. Needless to I am old but I thought others might enjoy reading about it. It was July 1944. I had just turned 11 was serving in the army. I served with my best friend. His name was Otto. He was 2 years older than me and we had been best friends since I was 4 years old


We were in the same company and did everything together. It was a frightening time to be in Germany. The Allied bombers were coming day and night so it was almost impossible to get any sleep. We caught 40 winks any place and time that we could. One night we were in the basement of a bombed-out building. There were 6 of us between the ages of 11 to15 in that basement. It was a hot summer night in July of 1944. I was lying down with my head resting on Otto’s arm
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
I always felt safe when I was close to him. We were wearing only our underwear because of the heat. I was awakened by strange noises. I raised my head and looked around the basement. I saw where the other boys were. They seemed to be wrestling. Two of the boys were on their backs. As I looked closer I saw that each of those boys had another boy between their legs. Their legs were being held high in the air and spread wide apart. As I looked closer I noticed that the boys on top were naked
Sometimes Otto and I wrestled naked like that so it was no big thing. I laid my head back down and dozed off again. I can't remember if I really did get back to sleep. There was something pushing into the back of my shorts. I reached behind me and was totally shocked to find Otto’s raging hard on. I quickly let go and was frozen in fear that he had felt me. I listened to his breathing to see if he was asleep. Suddenly there it was again, his penis pushing into my butt crack. I held my breath, what should I do. Then I began to feel a strange sensation in my stomach. I reached down to rub my stomach and black guy blow job was surprised to find that my penis was hard
It was harder than it had ever been. I didn't know what the word sensual meant back then but I knew it felt good when I felt his penis rub against me. The next time Otto pulled back, I decided to push my shorts down and see what it felt like to have his bare penis touching me. It took a while. I waited for him to pull back and when he did I pulled my white underpants down to my knees. It took me a while but I finally got my underpants down. I held my breath wondering what would happen next
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
My small white underpants were barely down when Otto shoved his hard cock against me. Of course we were dry so he couldn't get it in. But that didn’t keep my best friend from trying again. Otto aimed his 13 year old rock hard cock between my legs and pushed again. It was too dry and he could not enter me. I felt his naked boner as it rubbed against my bare butt. It rubbed against my crack and then against my cock and balls. I felt the dry tip of his boner trying to enter me
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
I was confused, frightened and excited all at once. It hurt as he tried to penetrate me. His hand came around my waist and he took a hold of my cock. "Hans, Ich leiben zie" he whispered in my ear. "Do you want me to stop" he asked. "yes…no…no…don't stop." I whimpered. I didn't under all this. I hated the pain he caused me, but I love the closeness of our naked bodies. I wanted it to stop immediately and at the same time I wanted it to go on forever. My love for Otto made me tell him I wanted to go on. Otto stood up and picked me up with him
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
As he took my hand my white underpants fell to the floor we were both completely naked. I felt very vulnerable and excited at the same time. "Do you think he is ready for this?" Asked one of the other boys. "Ja" replied Otto. As he told them that yes I was ready. I had no idea what they were talking about other than it involved being naked. I knew it meant that we would be touching and holding each other. I wanted to be held and loved more than anything. Otto took me over to the other side of the basement where the other boys had been wrestling and we sat down on the floor. Otto held on tight to my boner. He made sure that he never let go of my cock. Two of the boys began to act like they were wrestling, but even I could tell it was just horse play


It only took a couple of minutes before one of them got on top of the other. They made sure their heads were right in front of us. The boy on top was Wilhelm. He was 15 and the oldest boy among us. He acted like he was holding Stephan, a blond 12 year old down. As they wrestled around I watched in amazement Wilhelm’s 15 year old stiff cock
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
It must have been about 16 cm or about 6 ?”. It was thick with a thick growth of blond pubic hair. His foreskin had retracted to reveal a thick flared head that was a deep red color. Wilhelm held Stephan down and shoved his cock down Stephan’s throat. I was mesmerized as the thick long boy cock began to pump in and out of the younger boy’s mouth. It looked so huge yet it was going all the way in and out. I could feel my own cock getting harder and harder until I thought it would break. But Otto’s loving hand had the situation well in hand. "Does that look like fun Hans, would you like to try it? Without waiting for an answer the boys moved out of the way so we could take their place
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
Here I was with 5 naked sexy boys. Otto laid me on my back in the center of the other boys. The next thing I knew I had Otto’s big cock was pressing against my lips. I opened my mouth and his thick boy cock entered my mouth. Otto went slowly…ever so slowly, so I wouldn't choke. Otto only put in about 2 inches. I felt Otto’s body tremble. Then he began to pump his hard boy boner in and out of my mouth
As he thrust his hard boy flesh in and out of my mouth, Otto told me "Suck on it like it was a piece of hard candy". I began to suck on his hard boy flesh. It was not all that bad actually. I rather liked it. It had kind of a salty taste. I liked the pungent odor from his patch of sandy brown pubic hair. Suddenly two of the boys grabbed my ankles. They spread my legs wide apart
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
They lifted me up toward Otto so that my ass was up in the air. They rolled us over so that I was above Otto with his cock still in my mouth. They had me on my knees with my ass was high enough in the air that someone began licking my anus. The feeling of a tongue on my ass drove me wild. It was awesome. I was wild with pleasure as he continued to lick me. I had never thought about having something like done to me and it was driving me up a wall. I opened my eyes to look at Otto, I had never realized how well built he was. I began to run my hands up and down his body. "My god he is truly beautiful.” I thought. All at once I felt the tongue leave my hole and a finger took its place


The boy took his time and after a couple of minutes had worked his finger all the way in me. It hurt a lot but I was not going to let Otto down. The boy started to work a second finger in me. Otto told him to stop. The only one that would put anything in my body tonight would be Otto. My brain couldn't understand what was going on but my mouth and the rest of my body didn't care. I was really in to sucking this cock and whatever would come next would just happen. I loved Otto so much. All I wanted to do was give him pleasure. As Otto continued to face fuck me, I reached my arms around to Otto’s cheeks
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
I was going to rub on them. I was surprised that there was a hand there. The hand was shoving fingers in and of Otto’s ass. "Hans, do you want to feel me in your ass?" Otto asked as he slowly pulled his cock out of my mouth. I had been so wrapped in pleasuring Otto I was doing that I had not noticed that two of the boys were fucking right beside of us. I lay there in awe as a shiver of sexual delight raced through my body. I had just discovered for the first time in my young life how erotic it was to watch two naked young boys making love. They were no longer playing around pretending to wrestle. They were trying to pleasure each other in the most primal way. They were two beautiful blond boys crashing toward and urgent need for sexual release


Their primal grunts and groans were erotic music to my ears. I realized for the first time how much I loved being a part of this primal male mating ritual. The sexy bottom boy had his muscular legs spread apart so that I had a perfect view of the thick boy cock that penetrated him. I was mesmerized watching the thick boy boner going in and out. The boy doing the fucking was pulling his cock out so just tip was still in, then he would take his time and slowly go all the way back in. The bottom boy would moan every time it went in all the way. As I watched the top boy began to thrust faster and faster. He cried out that he was cumming. I watched his boy cock become a blur as he filled the younger boy with his hot seed. "Get on your hands and knees", Otto said. I rolled over and got ready for whatever he wanted to do. I watched those sexy boys as the wild sexual pleasure raced through their muscular bodies


And I felt Otto as he brought his head down and began to lick my ass. If I thought it felt good before, now I was beside myself with sexual ecstasy. Otto told one of boys to suck my cock and another to let me suck on his. Otto explained. "This will hurt a little in at first, so the boys will help take your mind off the pain." As the boys started in on me, Otto began to rub his cock head up and down against my ass hole. He gave the boys a couple of minutes to get me warmed up, he then Otto began to slowly insert his member into me. The pain wasn't that bad at first. The more of Otto’s hard young boy cock that entered me, the more uncomfortable it became. But Otto was right. Between have my cock sucked and sucking on a hard boy boner helped take my mind off of the pain. Otto told me to relax and enjoy it


Otto thrust his hard boy cock forward and my groin was suddenly on fire. I gasped for breath at the fierce pain his 13 year old boy boner caused as he entered my virgin 11 year old butt. My ass was on fire as he began to thrust his hard boy cock in and out of me. I was too young to really understand what was going on. I was too young to understand that the sexual couplings of the other four boys had inflamed Otto’s lust and his need to seed. I didn’t understand that we were 6 scared young boys afraid that the next bomb might land on us. We sought the solace of being in a naked friend’s arms. I didn’t understand that fear of death only intensified the need for sexual release
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
I only knew that my tender virgin ass was on fire. Otto’s need to seed was so great that he never gave me the chance to adjust to the intrusion of his stiff boy cock. As he started thrusting his boner in and out of me, the painful sensation drove me crazy. My rectum contracted with intense spasms as his boy cock pounded in and out of me. I couldn't comprehend all of this. Otto cried out that he was going to cum. He began thrusting wildly and I felt the warmth of his boy seed as he filled me with jet after jet of his hot cum


I still didn’t understand what was going on, but from the way Otto acted I knew it must have been wonderful for him. I felt his still stiff cock slip out of my ass. He turned me around and held me in his arms and pulled me tight to his naked body. I felt his slippery boner as it pressed against me. Otto was still rock hard and he parted my legs and lifted my ass. His semen slick boner slipped into me again. I was beginning to enjoy the feeling of my best friend’s boner buried deep inside me. Otto had just begun to speed up a little when the mournful sound air raid sirens started to the still summer night air. The siren sent a cold chill down our spines as the sound warbled up and down. Otto stopped stock still with his stiff cock buried in my ass and for a second started to pull out of my. I felt him stop just before the head of his cock was removed


I suddenly felt empty and ached to feel him deep inside me. When he stopped, Otto looked into my eyes and said. Hans if we are going to die then I would rather that it happen knowing that I had made love to the one I love. Do you want to go on or stop? I took my mouth off from the cock I was sucking. Otto please don’t stop, let’s keep going. It doesn't matter if we live or die. I have never felt this good in my whole life. I don't want to stop. We all knew that if we were caught we would be shot. There would be no mercy shown to 6 boy caught fucking each other


But the feelings that we were all feeling at that moment overrode any danger we faced from the bombs or our own troops. We lived for the moment. We lived for the good feelings we could give each other. We lived for the feeling of a naked body in our arms. We heard the drone of the bombers in the distance. Otto began to pump into me again and I swear I could feel every single blood vessel in his cock. As for the boy whose cock I was sucking, I tried hard to take every single inch of his beautiful boner down my throat. I sucked his awesome cock for all I was worth. Otto suddenly began to squeeze my hips very hard and started moaning. "Mein black guy blow job Gott, Mein Gott" you have the best ass I have ever gotten in to
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
With that I felt him as he began to fill me with his boy sperm. Otto groaned in pleasure again and again as I felt him fill me with his hot seed. The boy that I was sucking on began explode in my mouth. I tried to swallow but was not prepared for the volume of sperm that came out. Needless to say most of it came out the sides of my mouth and ran all over the floor in the dirty old basement. Suddenly I had this amazing tingling in my balls. I held my breath as the pleasurable feeling increased
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
It felt so good. black guy blow job I didn't know what it was but I knew that I really liked it. Suddenly these amazing powerful feeling raced through my body. I shook as the pleasurable spasms rocked my 11 year old body. I gasped for breath as the intensity of the feelings died down. Otto pulled his hard cock out of my ass. He took me in his arms and hugged me very hard
He kissed me and then began to pour out his feelings. "I have wanted to do that for a very long time. I have always thought you were the sexiest boy I have ever seen. I was trying to wait for the right moment. But it just seemed like we were never left alone
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
I ached to have you, but I never had the chance…until tonight. For the first time we were alone and half naked. I heard the boys behind us and I knew what they were doing. It made my cock so hard. When my cock got hard and I rubbed against your ass crack, I knew that was it. I knew that it would be now or never


I had to have you. I wanted to explain things first but from the way you took everything you seemed happy with it. I looked at his naked body and all I could think about was how handsome he was. I looked at that beautiful cock. It had made me feel like I had never been alive until it was in me. We could start all over and do everything again and it would be all right with me. Knowing how much that first time hurt, I would do it again in a second to have Otto deep inside me. I loved the feeling of his naked body against mine and his strong arms wrapped around me


I could not get enough of the beautiful boy. We all sat down around the edge of the blanket. I looked around and took in each one of the boys bodies. All of them were well built. We worked out a lot in the army. Two of the boys stood out more than the others because their cocks were so big (6" or more). They were handsome boys with amazing penises. My penis started to get hard again as I sat there looking at their beautiful bodies. One of the boys had a cigarette which he lit up and shared
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
I turned it down as I had never smoked and didn't wish to. Otto smiled at me when I said, "no thanks". Otto started to explain to me why he and the other boys did all of this. Otto told me that he had a gay uncle and he molested me one time. All in all, he explained, he had really enjoyed it. He wasn’t sure why they called it being molested. Otto told me that he made up his mind that he wanted to make love to me. I always got cold feet he told me. I was so afraid you would reject me and I couldn't have taken that
So I decided to try it with other boys to learn how you would react and what you would do. So when I had my chance with you it would be perfect and you would enjoy it as much as I would. I love each of these boys, but, I'm in love with you. I'm not afraid any longer to tell you. He paused for a moment as if to let all of this sink in. "All of us do everything and anything to each other. We can suck or fuck anyone whenever we want to. Tonight you will be fucked by everyone here. You can fuck anyone you wish.
That’s why I made sure that my cock was the first to enter your mouth and ass. We all have agreed to all of this so if you want to a part of it now is the time to say so. I looked around again, then without saying anything I got on my knees and began to suck on Karl’s 6" cock. "I knew you would join us", Otto said. He laid on his back getting under me and started to suck my cock. As he did this a boy got between his legs and started licking his ass. Then one began to do the same to my ass. I knew we would both have a cock in us very soon. Suddenly there was a loud explosion that shook the very floor we were on. No one, not even me let it bother them, we just kept going


I for one couldn't wait to feel the next cock in my ass. Gerhardt got behind me on his knees and began to push his cock into my hole, as he did this Johann began to fuck my Otto. I was surprised when he pushed his whole cock into Otto at once. Gerhardt was trying to work his beautiful cock into my ass sort of slowly, "If Otto can take it I can too, push it all the way in me. Don't baby me." I told him. As instructed, Gerhardt shoved it in all the way. I thought I would faint, the pain was so bad


It was hard to tell if the pain was coming from my anal ring or deep inside me, whichever it was it hurt like all hell. It didn't strike me or any of the others as far as I could tell that here we were in the middle of an air raid and all any of us could think about was sex. We could hear the planes, the anti aircraft guns and the bombs exploding. It didn't faze us a bit. We had dealt with so much death and destruction that we just kind of turned the war off for now. This was our time and nothing was going to stop us. Gerhardt’s cock began to really pump faster and deeper, I was sure my hole was stretched beyond repair, but I still wanted more. Karl was on his knees in front of me and I was licking his ass


I looked down at Otto sucking on my little cock and I knew that I was in love with him. I reached my hand out and felt his ass cheeks being bounced around from the fucking he was getting. Gerhardt started to moan and began to fuck me furiously. I knew he was going to fill my ass any second. I barely got the thought out and he shot a massive load into me. No sooner had he pulled his cock out than Karl took his place and quickly shoved all of his cock in at once. I didn’t know that different size cocks felt different


I learned that real quickly. This was the third cock I had in my ass so far. Each one was different and they all felt so good that I couldn't wait to feel the other two in me. We could hear the bombers from the first group as they were leaving. We knew there would be two or three more waves of bombers before they were done. We were tearing into each other like a pack of wild animals in a feeding frenzy…only for us it was a sexual frenzy. The frenzied partner switching caused us to lose track of who we were with. We lost ourselves in wild mindless sexual couplings. The orgasms seemed to reduce the anxiety of our perilous situation. As the second wave of bombers started to come in our frenzied need for sex continued
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
We would try or do anything that might cause another orgasm. As I enjoyed the latest sexual coupling and the intense pleasure it was giving me, I thought about how ten minutes ago that Otto sat on my cock and moved up and down like a man obsessed. Someone else shoved their cock in his mouth and then another boy started double penetrating Otto’s ass with me. He was fucking Otto’s ass so fast and so hard that it threw us all off balance. We toppled over to our sides but no one stopped what they were doing. We all just kept on fucking and sucking like this would be our last moments of our lives. The closer the bombs came the more intensity I felt. "Hans I love you, I love you with all my heart", Otto yelled at the top of his voice and then he planted his lips on mine and kissed me like I have never been kissed since


There was a powerful explosion. The rubble began to fall on us and all around. Otto landed right on top of me trying to protect me. I blacked out. When I came to, Otto was still on top of me. I felt something warm running down my face and fear grabbed me. "Otto, Otto are you okay? Otto, answer me please". I felt him start to move a little and then he rolled off onto his side
I saw the gash on the side of his head and began to cry. "Otto, you are bleeding very badly we must get you some help". I looked over and was torn to pieces inside when I saw the boys’ naked dead bodies all torn to pieces. "Hans we have to put their uniforms on them so when they are found no one will think anything bad". Then Otto grabbed me in a very loving embrace and he asked me, "Are you hurt Hans"? "No", I replied. We got to our feet and he was a little wobbly. As I looked around my heart sank. Only a few minutes ago we were all entangled within each other’s bodies. I had no idea how we had managed to survive all this. Otto tried to explain to me how the building’s wall started to fall where we were at. He had quickly grabbed me and rolled us over and over managing to get us far enough away that we were fairly safe. I had been hit by a piece of concrete and had been knocked out. Otto too had been hit by a piece that had cut the side of his head open. Now it was like stepping out of the dream of a lifetime into my worst anime cum nightmare
Otto turned me around to see if I had any other wounds than the lump on my head. Satisfied that the lump was the only thing, he had me check him out to as he turned around. My god he had such a fantastic build, luckily there were only minor scratches. We sat there for a few minutes trying to get our thoughts together. Otto put his arm around me and suddenly I was safe again
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
I'll never understand why I felt so safe in his arms but it worked every time. Just as he started to say something the drone of the motors from the bombers started again. This time they were nearly on top of us. Otto scooped me up and ran to the only wall still standing. He laid me down and lay on top of me. The explosions were coming closer and closer. I tried to close my mind like I normally did during bombing. Instead I wrapped my arms around Otto and held on. All of a sudden I felt Otto’s' hard cock pressing into my groin. And just as quickly my cock shot up
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB

black guy blow job

ENTER TO BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
When I think about it today, I can't for the life of me understand this at all, but it happened. We were still naked and it was just natural that my legs spread apart and up, offering him easy access to my ass. His cock made the penetration pushing all the way in and began to fuck me very, very hard and fast. The closer the bombs came the harder he pumped. All at once there was no planes, no bombs, no building, no war. There was nothing but Otto and I making love. It was as if we were in an open field full of edelweiss
I could smell them I swear. I can't recall if Otto had an orgasm or not. The next thing I remember is kissing me as he pulled his cock out. The rest of the story is extremely gory and I do not care to write about it. Otto was killed 10 days before the end of the war. He was my first and only true, true love. Mack you are the very first person that I have ever told my story to. After reading your stories I felt that you rather put your heart as well as your talent into them. I didn't want mine to be just another jerk off story. Had I not told the whole story, there wouldn't have been one. I tried not to glorify the Hitler Youth in any way, but rather point out that it was simply 6 young boys doing what came natural to them in a very bad time in history
I still, at 76 cry at the thought of losing Otto. But in my years since, I have also learned to live with the things that he had opened up to me. I realize that we were just 6 scared children and we used each other to cope with our fear. But I know in my heart that Otto loved me with every fiber of his being. He died in my arms telling me, "Ich Lieben Hans". But the most important thing I learned that night was that it’s okay to love another man or boy, no matter what the world thinks about it. Sorry, didn't mean to get so emotional. Hans

BLACK GUY BLOW JOB black guy blow job

black guy blow job, guy on guy blowjob no sex, big chick pov, latina teen playing, wild cumming couples, bitches and blacks, blowjob kiss, sluts with big,
Related posts: milf fucked
2011-Dec-29 06:11 - CUM BIG LATINA
Cum big latina. Pierce woke up. cum big latina He was cold and naked. Lying on the plastic mattress on the cell floor he felt confused about what was going on. He looked through the bars to see a strange shadowy figure standing over him. Ver-Veronica?” Pierce asked in a weak voice. Yes, sir” The eight-teen year-old girl said to Pierce in a condescending manner. Wha-what are you doing? Wher-where is Haley?” In a panic Pierce looked around his cell to see Haley sleeping soundly on another plastic mattress carelessly thrown in the corner, his felt a sense of relief. Why am I here?” Pierce asked. Cause, Pierce. Just because” Pierce gulped
CUM BIG LATINA

cum big latina

ENTER TO CUM BIG LATINA
But looked at Haley, their first date obviously didn’t go as planned He couldn't even remember what exactly happened.But for now the one thing that concerned him was the naked teenage girl before him. He saw her naked tits, newly ground from puberty, the cold making her nip. She had a shaved pubic area, and Pierce could see her virgin twat tucked between her slender legs, her curly brown hair thrown over her face. Pierce almost immediately got a boner, his fourteen year-old hormones betraying him, as he automatically reached down to touch his ever-growing erection. Veronica laughed, “well Pierce, I see you like that. You know what? I’ll be nice, fuck Haley, go ahead. Wha-What?” Pierce said as his voiced embarrassingly cracked. “I-I-I, uh, I.. Enough dabbling.” Veronica shouted
She opened the cell door and grabbed Haley by the hair. She woke up and yelped. “Aright girl, you and him,” Veronica said pointing to Pierce, “Are going to fuck, now.” Haley looked on in horror, as Pierce, who was scarred out of his young mind, no longer attempted to conceal his five-inch erection which me was now unconsciously stroking while staring at Haley’s nipping tits. He secretly wanted this, and wanted it badly, he even began to leak pre-cum. Veronica noticed this and ran out of the cell quickly, returning with a strange device Pierce had never seen before. It looked like a harness with a long pink dildo strapped to its from. Veronica attached the device to Haley’s pubic area, and suddenly it hit Pierce. HAHA! I know how bad you want it Pierce, but here’s the deal


She gets off, you get to get off. BUT! She goes first and when she’s done, I have a special surprise for you Wait, no, she-she’s going to-to fuck me? Wait! I don’t want to- Sorry girl, now start fucking or no lunch, cum big latina not that that is a guarantee, but start or starve. Haley, now had a terrified expression. She and Pierce just sat on their mattresses. For fuck’s sake, cum big latina Pierce, get in doggy-style, Haley, I’m sure you can figure it out from there.” Reluctantly, and driven with the urge to cum, Piecer lay face first on his mattress, while raising his slender virgin, boy whole, into the air, Haley, got up behind him, “I’m sorry Pierce, I’m so sorry”, she said as with out word or warning she forced the dildo into Pierce’s virgin ass. AHH!” Pierce was suddenly over come with the pain of anal penetration. He began moaning in pain, as Haley began to thrust into his ass. She thrusted quickly and powerfully, attempting to get an orgasm quickly so as to liberate Pierce, who was now crying and yelling in pain. His innocent hazel eyes now shed tears, the muscles in his back and legs tightened while coping with the pain. He clenched his teeth, swearing threw them, he grabbed the mattress. AHH! Please, Haley! PLease go slower! Your-your hurting me! I’m sorry! But if I go fast it will be over soon.! Pierce cried bitterly, attempting to make as little noise as possible, suddenly Haley cried out, “OH! OH! OH GOD!” she yelped as she fell to the ground panting. “Oh my god Good, good job Haley, now Pierce, re you ready for your reward? Pierce’s pain seemed to fade as he remembered Haley’s twat


He had a momentary day dream of sliding his dic into her. His erection rose again and began to leak. yes, veronica Well, here you go” Veronica said, as she grabbed the lonely creature next to her kneeling on the floor. Luke!” Haley and Pierce said in horror and surprise. The little fourteen year-old Luke kneeled on the ground a leather collar was wrapped around his neck and a leash led from it to Veronica’s left hand. He had a gag in his mouth and two suction cups on his nipples. a black dildo was shoved into his ass by a leather strap, and a cock ring as tied around his balls
CUM BIG LATINA

cum big latina

ENTER TO CUM BIG LATINA
He hadn’t lost his tan complexion though, and his hair had traces of blond highlights still in them. His eyes were red from crying and his dic was standing upright with anticipation. Luke grabbed Pierce’s hips and began to thrust madly and expertly into his ass. Unable to talk, Pierce could make out he words ‘sorry’, and ‘I need this’ through the gag. Haley watched in horror as Pierce once again screamed in Pain, this time however, Veronica friends solo laughed. If it helps, Pierce, you can pleasure yourself while being fucked! AH, AH, Luke stop! PLease Luke!” Pierce yelped as he began to cry. He felt Veronica grab his hand and drop it on his penis, which now stood semi-erect. He instinctively began rubbing it up and down, crying from humiliation and pain.....TO BE CONTIUED

CUM BIG LATINA cum big latina

cum big latina, blond group gangbang interracial, princess belicia, group lingerie, bigtits pornstar sex, teen masterbating then fucked, anal piano, pornstar humping, black haired anal tattoo, fuck a cute busty blond,
Related posts: fresh mature tubes
2011-Dec-27 09:57 - TIT FUCK ANAL POV
Tit fuck anal pov. My shower was starting to get cold. How long had I been just standing here under the hot water? It didn’t matter. Nothing really mattered anymore. I finished washing my hair and turned off the water. When I stepped out of the shower I immediately started getting cold again


Well that was a waste and I have nothing to wear. I wrapped the towel around my body that Andrew had given to me earlier. I walked over to the mirror and wiped away the steam that had formed there. Then I looked at myself for the first time in a while. I mean I really looked at myself. My face was pale; more so then usual
I had a fat lip from when he hit me in the mouth last night. On the right side of my face my cheek bone was slightly bruised. Nothing a little foundation couldn’t cover up though. I dropped my towel to the ground and looked at my body. My knees were bruised and there were small scratches all over them. My wrists looked purple and pinkish from the rope I had been tied in
TIT FUCK ANAL POV

tit fuck anal pov

ENTER TO TIT FUCK ANAL POV
This wasn’t okay. I didn’t deserve this. But this was my new life. This was how it was going to be if I kept disobeying Andrew. tit fuck anal pov I knew that if I kept being defiant when he told me to do something it would just get worse. Maybe a broken wrist from him grabbing me and jerking me around too hard? Or maybe even worse than that? I didn’t want to think about things like that so I focused on those small moments of compassion he’d shown me


When he would all of a sudden change, and not be so violent. If this was truly how the rest of my life was going to be, then I’d treasure those moments. But then it clicked. I didn’t have to let him push me around and hurt me anymore. He wouldn’t need to if I would just stop telling him no. I liked the way he touched me though didn’t I? I loved the feeling of his body against mine, right? “So why keep on rejecting him?” I thought out loud to myself


My hands started to wander over my body as I was thinking about how he had fucked me Friday night. I let my hands travel up my stomach and over my breasts. I watched myself do this in the mirror; it made it feel sexier somehow. I pinched my nipples and pulled at them to get them hard. Then I let my left hand travel down, over my soft stomach to my pussy
I let my fingers just glide over my lips; feeling the warmth that was being exerted there. I slid my middle finger between my lips and felt the moisture that was starting to form there. I rubbed at my clit and started to moan quietly. Then I reached further down and slid a finger into my opening; sliding it in and out slowly. Then I stuck another finger inside and started to move them both in and out faster and deeper inside. At this point I was bent over the bathroom counter finger fucking myself as fast as I could


The tingling started to build in my groin. I reached back around with my right hand and rubbed little circles on my ass. That was all it took and my orgasm washed over me and all threw my body. My knees started to shake and I crumpled down to the floor. I had to use the counter for support to stand back up again and when I did I saw his reflection in the mirror behind me. I spun around and gasped, “Ohhh-uhmm.” I didn’t know what to do except say the first thing that popped into my mind. “How long have you been here?” And how did I not hear you come in? I added as an afterthought inside my head. He pursed his lips the way he does when he’s thinking, “Long enough.” He finally said; still keeping a straight face
TIT FUCK ANAL POV

tit fuck anal pov

ENTER TO TIT FUCK ANAL POV
I was so embarrassed that he had seen me masturbating that I could feel my cheeks flushing with heat and it was weird because I almost never blushed. He stepped out of the door way and into the bathroom towards me, “So what were you doing Crystal?” As if he didn’t know all too well what I was doing. “I was… just, well.” I was at a loss for words. “You were touching yourself weren’t you Crystal?” He smiled that gorgeous smile at me. I gulped loudly trying to clear my throat, “Yes.” My voice sounded so small. He closed the distance between us and reached up for my face. With my face in his hands he smiled warmly at me and said, “I guess I never told you this, so I’ll let it slide this time. But you are not to touch or pleasure yourself in any way unless I tell you to. Do you understand?” He said the words so calmly that it made him sound even more serious; he was starting to scare me
TIT FUCK ANAL POV

tit fuck anal pov

ENTER TO TIT FUCK ANAL POV
“Yes, I do.” I squeaked. “Good.” And with that he pressed his lips up against mine and I didn’t fight it anymore. I kissed him back and let him slide his tongue in my mouth. But then he pulled away and held me away from him by the tops of my shoulders. I got you something.” He said. “What?” was the only word that came out of my mouth


“Stay here.” He ordered me, and I didn’t move an inch. He walked back into the bedroom and I watched him pick up a bag from the floor. He pulled out a blood red mini dress and matching high heels. He walked back into the bathroom holding each item in one hand. “Were going out.” He said
“Wait what? You mean you’re going to let me go?” His face got very stern, “That’s not what I said at all Crystal. You’re mine now. You belong to me!” He spoke each word very slowly. “But yes, we are going out. Somewhere special, but you’re probably not going to like it very much… at first.” I just stared at him


I mean what was I supposed to say? “Put the dress on, and just let your hair dry naturally. I love the way it curls around your beautiful face.” He lifted his hand to my bruised cheek and lightly trailed his fingers across my cheekbone. It gave me chills. He dropped his hand from my face and walked into the bedroom. He pulled a black suit out of the bag and started to put it on. I turned my back to the doorway and stepped into the dress. I pulled it up over my hips and slipped my arms threw the sleeves. I couldn’t zip it up myself so I turned to ask him for help but he was already there
TIT FUCK ANAL POV

tit fuck anal pov

ENTER TO TIT FUCK ANAL POV
He had already gotten dressed except for his tie. I turned forward again and pulled my hair to the side so he could zip up the dress. I felt him grab the zipper and he pulled it up slowly. Then he reached around and grabbed my hair and then let it fall against my back. He looked at my reflection in the mirror and smiled as he placed his hands on my hips from behind


“You’re so insanely beautiful you know that?” I smiled back at him. He turned and walked away from me again to go put on his tie. I bent over and grabbed the shoes from the brunette horny sex lingerie ground and sat on the toilet seat cover to put them on. Once I had them on I walked into the bedroom. He was still adjusting his tie. I just stood there not knowing what to do. When he had finished doing his tie he pulled one last thing out of the black plastic bag
It was a blind fold. “What’s that for?” I asked him all of a sudden worried. “Calm down. I just can’t have you knowing where we’re headed to.” He walked towards me and looked into my eyes for one long moment before he placed the blindfold over my face. I reached up to my eyes to help keep it in place while he tied it behind my head. And now my world was black. I had to rely on him to show me the way. Once he was done tying it I felt him slid his hands over both my shoulders, down my arms, and then wound his fingers through mine
“Okay, let’s go.” He spoke very softly in my ear. He led me threw his house to the front door and then stopped on the door mat. “Don’t try anything Crystal. I can easily catch you and drag you back into the house.” I nodded my head. “What? You’re going to try something or are you going to behave?” He asked me frustrated. “No. No, I won’t try anything
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I’m going to behave.” I said quietly. I didn’t want him to get mad at me, bad things happened when I angered him. “Good.” He unlocked the door and pulled it open. He walked threw it out onto the pavement with me following close behind; our hands still entwined. He led me to his car and opened the door for me. He helped me get in, and then fastened my seat belt. He walked around to his side and got in. I turned my head in his direction; I didn’t like not being able to see what he was doing. Then he started the engine, pulled out of the drive way and now I didn’t know where the hell we were going
He drove for at least a good 15 minutes and I started to worry. Where the hell is he taking me? I kept asking myself the same question over and over. I tried to listen for sounds that were familiar, but it was no use. Finally we made one last turn, drove a little ways and then the car came to a stop. He got out of the car and I counted five paces before he was at my door. He opened it for me tit fuck anal pov and I felt him reach for my seat belt but I beat him to it so he just helped me out of the car. We started to walk and our footsteps were echoing
TIT FUCK ANAL POV

tit fuck anal pov

ENTER TO TIT FUCK ANAL POV
Were we in an alley way? I wanted to outright ask him where he had taken me, but I knew he would get pissed off so I kept my mouth firmly closed shut. We came to a door and I heard his keys jingle and then he unlocked the door and we stepped inside. He closed it behind me and locked it. He reached to the back of my head and took off my blind fold. My eyes immediately started scanning the room. It wasn’t that big, it was dark, and kind of musty. But that didn’t matter. What did matter was the fact that there was a huge array of sex toys sitting on a metal table in the center of the room. I looked off to the right and there were all sorts of contraptions that looked frightening
TIT FUCK ANAL POV

tit fuck anal pov

ENTER TO TIT FUCK ANAL POV
They were covered in straps and chains; all meant to keep someone tied down and unable to move. I looked off to the left and there were tons of different kinds of whips and otherwise terrifying items hanging on hooks on the wall. Then he stepped around from behind me to in front of me and just smiled. I tried to return the smile but it was half hearted and he saw right threw it. It’s time for your training Crystal.” He told me. “Training? What the hell are you talking about?” I started to get angry and my defiant nature started to bubble up from inside of me. Did he think I was a fucking dog? He certainly wasn’t going to treat me like one
Everything I thought about and the decision I had made to stop disobeying him went right out the window. Who the fuck does he think he is? “You’re mine now Crystal. How many times to I have to repeat myself? You need to learn how to properly please me. If you cooperate and do what I tell you, you’ll find I can be a very giving person…” He started to walk towards me and I flipped around and tried to yank the door open. “Shit!” I forgot he had just locked it
I turned back around to face him with my back pushed up against the door. His face was terrifying. “I thought we were past this Crystal. There’s no where you can go. You’re not leaving me!” He was angry now. I tried to run past him to get away but he grabbed me around the waist and picked me up. “NO! Fuck, I don’t want this! I fucking hate you!” He brought me over to a tall contraption that was shaped like an X. There were rings and chains at the end of each long piece of wood. Who the fuck thinks of these things? I thought to myself


He shoved me against it face first and grabbed my hands away from me and positioned them along the top of the X. First he chained my right hand up, and I started to struggle with him but he was stronger. He grabbed my left hand and chained it up next. Now I was standing on the tips of my toes and my wrists started to ache again. He stepped away from me for a second and pulled a pocket knife out of his pocket. I looked back and saw him do this so I started to scream as loud as my lungs would allow me. “Calm the fuck down! I’m not going to cut you God damn it
Sadly, I cannot say the same for the new dress I got you.” He brought the knife up to my right shoulder and cut off the strap. He did the same with the left and then the dress just fell to my ankles. He walked over to the other side of the room where the whips were. My eyes felt like they were going to pop out of my skull as I watched him pick up a long black leather whip off its hook. He slapped it across the concrete floor; testing it. The crack sound that the whip made had me sweating and shaking. But what I couldn’t understand was why my pussy was so wet that some was dripping down my thighs
I just stared at the wall as I heard my tormenters foot steps get closer. He was right behind me now. He started to lightly stroke my back with one hand. He let it slide down over my left ass cheek and he gave it a tit fuck anal pov squeeze. “What a pity.” I heard him say under his breath. Then he stepped 3 paces back away from me. I squeezed my eyes shut and tensed my muscles in anticipation while the tears streamed freely down my face. I was a tough girl I told myself
I could handle this. I won’t let him break me. Then the whipping started. FUUUUCK!” The word was drawn out as I screamed up at the ceiling. The whip had landed diagonally along my back. It felt white hot and I could feel the warmth of my blood dripping down my back. My legs started to shake uncontrollably and I couldn’t stand anymore. All my weight was being put on my sore fragile wrists as my knees buckled. I was grinding my teeth like crazy and groaning because my back was throbbing now
TIT FUCK ANAL POV

tit fuck anal pov

ENTER TO TIT FUCK ANAL POV
Then I heard the whip drag across the floor and fly through the air again towards me. Crack! My voice started to get quiet and raspy because I was screaming so loud. Crack! I couldn’t take it anymore. Crack! I was going to pass out. Crack! Please! STOP! Andrew, please! I’m so sorry.” I was sobbing now. “What did you say?” He asked me
TIT FUCK ANAL POV

tit fuck anal pov

ENTER TO TIT FUCK ANAL POV
“I said – I’m sorry. I won’t disobey you again. Please.” I could barely speak. “Well that’s all I wanted to hear Crystal.” I heard him drop the whip and come towards me. He reached up and unchained my wrists and I started to fall to the ground but he caught me
“Fuck! No, don’t touch me!” I dropped to the ground on my hands and knees and started dry heaving. The pain was even worse when I tried to move. But he didn’t listen to me. He still picked me up even as I screamed in pain. I was in his arms now and he was taking me over towards a door I hadn’t noticed before. He kicked it open gently and he took me inside
It was a white room with white tile flooring. There was no toilet or a sink but it had a huge tub with a shower hose above it. He lay me down beside it on my stomach. I had no strength to fight him. He reached over me and turned the water on. He picked me up and put me in the tub. I sat on my knees but bent over to hold myself up


I was trying to get into positions that didn’t hurt; they all did. He turned on the shower and the warm water started to spray down. This hurt almost as bad as the actual whipping. The water was stinging the cuts on my back. I fell forward and just got into a fetal position when I heard him say, “Crystal, I need to wash the blood off your back. It’s going to get infected.” I wasn’t listening to him so he started to undress
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He took all his clothes off and got into the tub with me. He turned me back over so that the water was hitting my back. I just bit down on my lip and endured the pain. He grabbed a sponge and squirted soap onto it and then he got it wet. He squeezed it over my back so that the soapy water dripped down over it. I was starting to get numb; I could barely feel it anymore. He washed off my back and then turned the water off. “This wasn’t what I planned


It was supposed to be enjoyable for you. But you have to learn Crystal. This. Is. Your. Life. Now
TIT FUCK ANAL POV

tit fuck anal pov

ENTER TO TIT FUCK ANAL POV
Stop fighting it.” I ignored him as he started to kiss the back of my neck. He pushed me down by my shoulders. He was careful to avoid touching my back. Then he reached under my stomach and pulled up so I’d put my ass in the air. He rubbed my ass cheeks gently for a while and then he let his hand wander down to my pussy. I didn’t try to move away because I wanted something, anything to get my mind off the pain in my back. I wanted him to make me feel good. He slipped a finger into my pussy and the breath whooshed out of my lungs loudly as I sighed
TIT FUCK ANAL POV

tit fuck anal pov

ENTER TO TIT FUCK ANAL POV
He started to move it in and out while he massaged my clit with his thumb. I closed my eyes and just focused on my pussy and how good it felt. But then he stopped for a second and I was going to look back at him and tell him to keep going when he pushed his cock all the way inside me. I moaned loudly and pushed myself up on my arms so I could look back at him and watch him fuck me. He started fucking me slowly. He was really gentle and it was sweet but it wasn’t getting me anywhere. I turned my head back and looked him in the eyes, “The deed has already been done Andrew. You whipped the shit out of me and you can’t take it back
TIT FUCK ANAL POV

tit fuck anal pov

ENTER TO TIT FUCK ANAL POV
So stop with this gentle compassionate shit and fuck me like a man. If you keep going on like this, we’re going to be here all day.” I said the words without think; I didn’t know where the sudden bravery came from. Only one side of his mouth lifted up as he smiled darkly at me. He shoved down on my back and pushed me back down onto my chest. I grunted and winced in pain at first, but then I started to push my ass back on his cock. He grabbed me by my hips and started to fuck me roughly


My face kept sliding back and forth across the bottom of the tub with his thrusts. He was fucking me so hard and so fast that it only took a couple minutes for me to start to feel that tingle in my groin. “Oh, oh, oh, fuck, God, yes. Andrew!” I started to scream and moan like crazy when I realized he was making me squirt; again. It was the best feeling in the world and I completely forgot about the pain in my back, I forgot about everything. He just kept fucking me at the same pace and it only took what seemed like 30 seconds before another orgasm washed over the first
CLUBTUG.COM
“Oh, shit, yeah, fuck me!” I felt like I was going insane I just kept screaming at him and coming and squirting all over his cock. At last when I felt like I was going to pass out from exhaustion I felt his dick spasm and he slammed it deep inside me as his cum coated the inside of my pussy. I was breathing so hard and he was still deep inside me but as soon as he pulled out his cum started to drip out of my pussy. He let go of my hips and I just fell over. I lay there and I didn’t even care that he just walked out and left me there in the tub. As I started to fall asleep I came to a realization. I think I liked it when he was rough with me, when he hurt me… Shit, he was making me realize things about myself that I never would have known before


I have to let him train me. My last thought before I let sleep take me under was, I want him to do everything to me. I think I want to be his.

TIT FUCK ANAL POV tit fuck anal pov

tit fuck anal pov, girls how love to gag, tit fucked brunette, cute girl blowjob, girls vaginal, muscle black cum, big tit get licked, blonde mature at home, white booty anal, ass eating facial, blonde opening, black dick big tits,
Related posts: scopate mature
2011-Dec-27 03:15 - HOT BLOND HAIRED GIRL
Hot blond haired girl. The straddling man nodded excitedly his hand on his cock his balls slapping on Steph’s screaming face. He was getting harder every second his length unfurling to attention. He could see how much fun his longhaired biker friend was having. That man was licking Becca’s neck, tongue in her ear whispering,” not long now, shit your gonna get a fucking bucket full of spunk inside you any second! The other man didn’t care what Becca was “gonna get up her.” Now with his cock poker stiff he stood pulling Steph’s long blonde mane, making her get to her feet. Her fabulous hot legs bent in at the knees as she tried to cover her nakedness
HOT BLOND HAIRED GIRL

hot blond haired girl

ENTER TO HOT BLOND HAIRED GIRL
With the musky licked slit now gone Becca gasped and clawed the ground her insides feeling the increased hammering as the bug man could now get to work on her curves with vengeance, while watching his friend finally fuck the other. The horrified Steph was pushed a few feet toward the wreckage, her head shaking, the man’s cock waving at her like a hot blond haired girl prison guard’s baton. He spun her around her hands falling onto the bonnet of the steaming prison wagon as he mounted her from behind. From across the way Mandy saw the girl look to the heavens in desperation her long nails hands clawing the metal radiator grill as the angry stiff rod thrust up her licked wet slit. His entry was fierce lifting her onto tiptoes her mouth open in a fly catching yawn. He gripped her waist his pelvis a blur of power as he thrust up and down like he was pneumatic powered, and her look of horrid penetration was match by a wolf long howl of dismay from her sweet mouth. As if in celebration poor Louise’s game had come to a climax both men erupting over her tits the girl looking down in disgust as her beautiful buns spattered with sticky thick spray the men mouthing obscenities as their cocks slapped her fantastic breasts and elegant snooty physique. She was disgusted, wriggling in dismay and refusal. She was still shaking her head looking down over dripping tits when an old fat con waddled up to her. He had stripped completed naked except his boots, his hair white and bedraggled like some evil grizzly Adams. He had a rope in one hand and with the other gently helped her stand; leading her hand in hand towards a twisted branched tree. P…. Please,” she stammered unsure what he intended. She was looking around desperate for help but followed him passively, still holding his hand as if taking an evening stroll in the park. But Mandy couldn’t worry about her friends anymore
HOT BLOND HAIRED GIRL

hot blond haired girl

ENTER TO HOT BLOND HAIRED GIRL
She had pressing problems of her own. On her back the nasty cons hand deep up inside her Mandy's tried to get herself free. But it was useless. The man’s hand was twisting, his cock banging with fury up her rear. His wrist was pulling out long enough to stretch her lips to their limit before punishing back in, his cock also seemed intent on rubbing so fast it would ignite her ass tube. Stop fighting bitch,” he snarled as the blonde stunners wriggled and bucked like she was live with electricity Stoppppppppp!” She gasped through gritted teeth before giving a deep belly grunt at one deep fingered twist inside her. She was desperate to be free of the insane gyancological examination


“Get out of meeee!” She screamed. Suddenly her wrist was gripped another mans hips straddling her neck his hand on the back of her head his cock pushing to her mouth. Then inside, then deeper, Mandy's eyes cross as he seemed intent on burrowing to her tummy. Get chewing on this sweetie.” He laughed, “Santiago’s doing just fine inside you. He done it so fast that she was unable to argue and blushed at her own compliance. She was slurping and gagging his big bulk jerking forward his sweaty ball sack slapping her chin both hands now on her head pulling tight allowing her hands to grip his ass, her claws biting deep .But this only seemed to excite him more, all the while her body still buggered and fisted. Santiago, his hand and cock hot with teen flesh grunted in humiliating fun; “yes it so naughty honey bet your ma and pa will be soo proud. The man pumping her hot lips agreed adding. ”It’s alright if you need to feint-we’ll just carry on without you. As she struggled with her new mouth master Mandy’s eyes turned to the left away from the crash. There were shouting and laughter as six or seven more men surrounded the final two girls. The McQueen sisters were both in states of half nakedness their cute thin faces in differing expressions or effort and horror. Carmel gritted her teeth nodding in desperation her hand wanking one then another fat cock and hairy sack. The men were closing around the other sister Mercedes


Her arms were tied behind her back. She was knelt her face already spattered with come the men eager for one babe to jerk them over the face of the other. The gang howled with amusement. Now me bitch come on make me spurt all over your sis! Back in the bus Carmel just wanted them all to be friends while Mercedes the fiery one was always ready cause trouble. Carmel didn’t want trouble; life was too short. Now she had bags of it. Her sisters grunts of disgust were filling her ears as another mans cock erupted in her hand spattering her sister’s neck and tits with a blanket of white slime. Mercedes hands fell to the floor her head down gasping as the men released her binds. Four more men had new plans pushing both girls so they knelt stripped naked on hands and knees face to face, Carmel’s big tits were hanging down like huge udders, Mercedes firm domes dripping come. Carmel’s mouth opened in a horrified gasp as a con entered her from behind pulling her hot rear onto his cock


Another rammed up Mercedes the beautiful babe cursing the prisoner as he too gripped hot hips his pelvis pushing so deep she half spat half gasped into her sister’s face. But Carmel could not pull back; many angry hands gripping both her and her sister’s heads making them kiss on the lips. Both were being rear fucked while pushing hot blond haired girl their mouths into a long saliva dripping embrace The men were cheering; delighted with the forced sister action. That’s it girls, lez out while we pound away! The man fucking Mandy’s face looked back over his shoulder. He had so much to look at. Apart from the sisters lesbian spit roast there was fucking and coming everywhere That long legged bitch had finished getting her pussy licked and now she hammered on the tilted bonnet of the college bus as she was rear fucked. The con was like a big grimy ape behind the nubile sweat glistening body of the ultra thin long legged pinned babe. He was cumming deep inside her; Steph’s head thrown back feeling him flushing her tube full of sticky goo. Oh yes fucking tidal wave man, “he roared above her revolted moan, “fucking Niagara hot blond haired girl falls! On the floor beside her Becca’s tits bounced like beach balls hair whipping like a fillies tail. The man had spun her around pumping her while she lay on her back, legs up around his fat hairy ass
HOT BLOND HAIRED GIRL

hot blond haired girl

ENTER TO HOT BLOND HAIRED GIRL
As the biker bug man came he twisted her tits like big dials the blondes back arching his cock springing free of her pussy the come flying everywhere hitting her tummy and thighs like he was withdrawing an erupting champagne bottle. Becca’s hands instinctively rose to shield her and were covered in streams of come. She gave a disgust groan lashes flaring as she looked wide eyed at her hands long strands between her open fingers. It looked like she was playing cats cradle with semen. The fucking con was delighted with his efforts. Oh yess! Good girl, good girl, now lets see long legs over there lick your hands clean! The bonnets fuck Steph was dragged down by her hair towards the spattered hands. Steph was shaking her head, mouth open in protest. Becca’s wrists were gripped her fingers splayed in disgust the come dripping from her nail tips. Two slimy digits went into Steph’s gasping mouth .Becca was also shaking her head in disgust as sexy lips began stripping the come from her fingers. Every finger honey!” the men ordered as more long digits were pushed in Steph was gagging; her eyes showing how she felt as her tongue savoured the awful junk. Mandy heard her mouth fucker groan. “Oh shit uggggghhhh I’m cumming!!!! The man in Mandy’s mouth had seen enough his balls tightening his hand gripping her head holding her onto his erupting cock


He looked down at his beautiful babe, feeling himself release inside her soft mouth. Ohhhh it’s like fucking pissing white!” He gasped amazed by his own performance. Mandy’s mouth foamed like a rabid animal her luscious lips a pink oval around white bubbling goo blanket. Suddenly she coughed, the white filth collapsing inwards, her throat gulping for air sucking down his load. And as she choked on the cum her body suddenly twisted and contorted, her eyes on storks and with a audible pop her pussy spat out the other mans wrist and fingers. Almost at the same time she felt the rushing bowel inducing movement as his cock pulled from her sore ass tunnel. Slooockkk! She fell onto her back hands to her mouth coughing spunk, her anal attacker staggering to his feet his hand gripping his cock rampant. He had enough of this bitch, time to enjoy another. To his right nearby the sisters Carmel and Mercedes were side by side on all fours like obedient watch dogs a con a piece gripping their tight waists fucking them from behind. Carmel’s massive tits were swinging back and forth to the fucking rhythm; her sister whipping her long brunette hair like some wild witch. As they gasped and cussed Mandy’s near orgasmic attacker the man named Santiago stood in front of them legs apart jacking his cock over their faces. Yes, yes, arggggggggggg fucking take it bitches! He came over Mercedes, his cock spraying her dark freckled face with thick explosive spurts of white. She screamed in disgust between grunts unlike her sister who could only just gag. Carmel’s lips were now swallowing Santiago’s’ wet fingers as he forced his pussy fisting hand into her mouth
HOT BLOND HAIRED GIRL

hot blond haired girl

ENTER TO HOT BLOND HAIRED GIRL
The big titted cow’s mouth was spread amazingly wide like a clowns smile as all four fingers that had recently been up inside Mandy were swallowed to the knuckles. Mandy staggered to her feet. She was free now the men nearby cheering on the sister gang bang. The doggie fucking men began grunting in unison as they exploded up the sisters. Both babes made gasping groans, Carmel’s more of a full mouth mumble as their pussies filled in synchronised spurts. Mandy pulled further away. Her mouth was awash with filthy spunk, her ass and pussy sore. She could see on the other side of the crash the tree line where Louise has been pulled towards. The gorgeous brunette was on tip toes in fact virtually swinging as her rope coiled tits suspended her from a branch. The old con like some white haired Uncle Jesse character was gripping her lovely waist as his pushed his cock up her ass at a steady energetic pace


Every so often he stroked her hair lovingly as if they were sweethearts. Louise was open mouthed in a long wail feeling her tits bulge blue with restriction her arms tied behind her back. She was nodding as he asked if she liked it, her mind saying anything, doing anything to get it over with. Back over Mandy’s shoulder another two men had taken position and were hammering Carmel and her sister to accompanying cheers. The girls had stopped resisting now and were making small grunts of sensation as they dutifully serviced the remaining crowd. Mandy ran towards the steep hill side, she needed to get to the road. One con pushed past her and she froze in horror but he was heading back towards the wrecked school bus. There Becca’s and Steph’s forced games had become boring and the men had moved on to new ideas. Mandy bit her hand to stop herself screaming as she saw a tool box broken open, eager metal pliers been gripped on Becca’s big nipples; Steph bent double on her back, legs either side of her head. Her pussy and ass were been probed by metal devices as cons griped her ankles tightly. Now over at the tree the Uncle Jesse was gripping both of Louise’s bulging coiled tits as he fired off inside her
HOT BLOND HAIRED GIRL

hot blond haired girl

ENTER TO HOT BLOND HAIRED GIRL
She was shaking her head and begging for release. No please no more, let me down I can’t take any longer. She had become more animated aware a queue of horny stiff cocked cons was beginning to form behind her suspended body. Oh God,” Mandy gasped gripping the steaming front of the prison wagon helping it pull her up towards the road above. “I’ve got to get out of here! Suddenly she screamed a big black bicep around her neck. From the driver door a huge blood spatter man fell on her, pinning her to the hillside. His powerful hand pressed down on her back Mandy biting the ground. Bison was confused. How long had he been out? What the hell was going on? He raised his head surveying the clearing below. It took him only moments to realise everything had gone to rat shit. “Just left for fucking dead,” he grunted annoyed but accepting there was no honour among convicts
He then looked down at his wriggling prey. And where do you think you’re going,” he asked with a grin at his pinned blonde. Suddenly he looked up like he was sniffing the air, so did Mandy. There were faint sounds of sirens. She gasps a “thank God” as the sound waxed and waned, the vehicles still some distant off, but definitely heading this way. Now you’ve fucking had it!” she spat seeing his face grimace realising the game was up. He paused for a moment then looked down with a grin. A good five to six minutes away,” he said spinning her around pulling her up to him her tits thrusting forward his big arms and wide hips easily opening her thighs. “Five minutes you won’t forget in a hurry! The sirens never seemed to get closer. Was it five minutes or ten, Mandy couldn’t tell? It was difficult to control rational thought or keep her senses in line


The jack hammer effect of the big man up inside her made her teeth chatter her vision blur and the noise around her feint against his grunting and her pussy squelching. He was like a machine; a steam train; a flash flood or some other unstoppable force. She sensed voices, shouting then gun shots but everything was on top of her head thrashing, pussy pounding private world. She was grunting like a demented animal as voice shouted arms around the neck of her big black monster. His strength was incredible a blow to his face with shotgun butt not slowing him. She was at the edge of passing out. But she could also feel herself on fire, pussy in spasm her clit electric. She was blond teen gets horny cumming! Cumming while he looked down on her beautiful embarrassed face. Cumming while all around wrestled to pull the man from her


Her deep belly groans and fixed stare obvious to all around how her body was responding. His cock began to spit her muscles gripping his black length as he hosed his cum deep up inside her. There was a second then third spurt as many more arms now pulled his face from her. His torso reared back and away his cock slipping from her sore stuffed shaft come flying in long ticker tape strands across her tummy and tits. Until in a heap of state troopers her assailant was finally stopped.

HOT BLOND HAIRED GIRL hot blond haired girl

hot blond haired girl, anal sex caucasian couple licking vagina oral sex vaginal sex, gangbang squirt piercing, redhead hottie, skinny may, small titted lesbian dildoing, teen tits public, free big tits, leah dp,
Related posts: mature condom handjob
2011-Dec-26 10:52 - TEENS GROUPE
Teens groupe. Fbailey story number 322 Who’s Cum Is This When I got home my husband stopped me before I could get to the bathroom and clean up. Lately he had been suspicious, but I thought that I had calmed him down. He was normally a very peaceful loving man. That was what had drawn me to him in the first place. Over the last year I had begun to wonder what it would be like to be with another man. I had done some casual flirting at work and it had paid off. I had gotten a promotion to the President’s Personal Secretary
It came with a raise in salary and a few extra hours of work. It also came with me providing the boss with some sexual fringe benefits. Basically I had let my boss look up my skirt, down my blouse, and I had allowed him an occasional fuck. Although once a week was just not enough for him. It quickly escalated to him reaching into my bra and playing with my nipples as I typed, reaching up under my skirt and fingering my pussy as I filed reports away, and then me sucking his cock during a meeting with his vice-presidents. I was hiding under his big oak desk where no one could see me but I was still scared to death. Then he told me to stop wearing panties to the office. That was then followed by me not wearing a bra to the office either
TEENS GROUPE

teens groupe

ENTER TO TEENS GROUPE
Then he insisted that my skirts got shorter and that my blouses got more sheer. Soon I was embarrassed to walk from my car to my desk knowing that my breasts were quite visible. Somewhere along the way I was not allowed any bathroom breaks to relieve myself either. Then at the end of the day he started fucking me from behind as I was bent over his big oak desk taking dictation. Right afterwards he would then walk me to my car to make sure that I didn’t clean myself up before I got home. That fateful night as I was making my way to the bathroom my husband reached out and grabbed my wrist. I didn’t even know that he had come home early, I hadn’t seen his car in the driveway, and he startled me. He wanted to know where I was going in such a hurry and I told him to the bathroom to pee. He held my wrist tightly in one hand and then he slipped the other hand up under my short skirt


My boss had conditioned me to open my legs whenever he did that so I instinctively opened my legs and allowed my husband full access. I could feel his fingers poking at my pussy lips and I knew what he was after so I didn’t disappoint him. I tightened my stomach muscles and forced a gush of my boss’ cum to flow out. When my husband removed his hand from between my legs I looked down. His hand was covered with a shiny slim. A big translucent gob was making its way down his long fingers to form a puddle in his palm. He asked, “Who’s cum is this? I hesitated and he once again asked, “Who’s cum is this? I whispered, “My boss. He asked, “How long have you been fucking your boss? I replied, “I’ll tell you everything if you let me go pee first. All he did was look around, empty a candy dish on the coffee table, and shove it between my legs. I knew that I didn’t deserve any better than that


I relaxed my muscles and started to pee in that candy dish. It felt so good to be able to relieve myself that I must have moaned in pleasure. I peed for a very long time. I wondered if I would overflow the candy dish. I never once thought of what I was going to tell my husband. When I finally finished, my husband removed the candy dish from between my legs. It was almost half full of very dark urine. I had not been drinking enough since I was not allowed to pee at work


I knew that my doctor would not approve of the rich golden color. My husband asked again, “So how long have you been fucking your boss? I knew that I now had nothing to hide from my husband. We had been happily married for twenty-five years, we had three wonderful children, and we had six beautiful grandchildren. So I stood there and told my husband everything that he wanted to know, about how it all started, and how quickly it had escalated into what he had seen just minutes ago. I waited for the bomb to drop. My whole marriage flew before my eyes. I was wondering what my life would be like without him. Then my husband pushed me over the back of the couch and started to fuck me from behind, just as I had described it to him. My skirt had been lifted up onto my back, my left ass cheek had been smacked hard, and he was squeezing my right tit in his strong hand. I could feel his thrusts and knew that he was excited to fuck me


He always had a sense of forcefulness whenever he was extremely excited. I hadn’t felt that intense feeling in quite a while. It was nice. It also told me that things were not as bad as I had imagined. He thrusted into my ass hard forcing my pelvis into the rough texture of the couch and giving me a much better feeling than my boss ever had


This was love. It big teen girls was forceful, it was revengeful, but it was also very loving too. With my boss it was just sex and nothing more. As that last gob of his cum was deposited deep in my womb I had an intense orgasm, the kind I only get from my husband. As I lay there bent over the couch I said, “I love you. To which he replied, “I love you too. Moments later he added, “I now have flexible hours at work. From now on I’ll be fucking you every morning and taking you to work so your boss will find my cum in you
TEENS GROUPE

teens groupe

ENTER TO TEENS GROUPE
Then I’ll teens groupe pick you up after work too and see if his mess is bigger. Oh by the way I like your new look but you won’t be needing any clothes in the house from now on…will you? I smiled and replied, “No Honey, I won’t. Then he said, “Go clean up, put on your shortest skirt and your sheerest blouse, and you don’t need any underwear either. I’m taking you out to dinner. I was going to hurry but then I decided not too. I gave myself a vinegar douche, took a nice long hot shower, and then I fixed my hair, applied some makeup, and then I got dressed in an outfit that I would not wear to work…however this was for my husband…the man that I love. When I came out of the bedroom I was greeted to a standing ovation. My husband was standing and clapping as he made wolf whistles. His cock was also standing at attention. I asked my husband if I should take care of his ‘not so little problem’ and he told me, maybe later. As I passed by the mirror in the hallway I admired myself in the mirror. What had I become? Was I my boss’ slut, a prostitute on the job, or was I exactly what my husband had always asked me to be
TEENS GROUPE

teens groupe

ENTER TO TEENS GROUPE
My blouse was transparent and my breasts were fully visible. My nipples were hard from rubbing against the silky material and my areolas were crinkled from my excitement. My pussy was already dripping from expectation. My skirt was high enough to see my panties, if I were wearing any. At least I believed that anyone could see my pussy as I walked. I was equally sure that the bottom of my rounded ass was also sticking out from below my skirt


I just might die of humiliation but this was for my husband and I loved him enough to do this for him. At the restaurant I blushed when my husband asked the waitress to put us someplace dark and quiet where we could be quite naughty. She giggled and took us to a far corner. She took our drink order and when she returned with them none of the buttons on my sheer blouse were attached. My nipples were just barely covered, if sheer material is considered a covering. I had done that at my husband’s request


Our waitress looked directly at my heaving chest and smiled at me and then she looked at my husband and giggled. He ordered a second round of drinks right away. When she brought the drinks that time I was on my knees under the table sucking my husband’s cock. I made sure that my feet were sticking out so that she would know where I was. I was sure that my ass was sticking out and that my pussy juices had glistened my thighs. I felt her foot slip between my legs so I opened my knees up for her. She was in no hurry to leave and made small talk with my husband as I sucked on his cock. She asked if we needed another drink soon, she told him about the specials again, and she dropped a napkin onto the floor so that she could squat down for it. As she squatted down she opened her knees up wide for us
I glanced over to see her pink panties pressed tightly into her pussy lips. I was sure that my husband had just as good a teens groupe view, since his cock had hardened even more in my mouth. I felt her hand make its way to my pussy, cupping it, and then she inserted a finger. As I sucked my husband’s cock she proceeded to finger fuck me. He could not have known what she was doing to me but I knew that he could see my hand go to her pussy and return the favor. For the next minute or two we had a very sexy threesome going on. Then he cum, I orgasmed, and so did she. I crawled out from under the table, my blouse was fully open, I had some cum on my lips, and then she kissed me


It was the first sexual kiss that I had ever received from a woman. She cupped one of my breasts as she kissed me deeply and licked the cum from my lips. All the time my husband was watching us. My finger was back in her pussy too as we kissed. Finally we broke apart and I smelled her fragrance on my finger before I placed it in my mouth and sucked her juices off from it. Throughout the rest of our meal she brought us drinks, extra plates of food, and she kept a very close eye on us
TEENS GROUPE

teens groupe

ENTER TO TEENS GROUPE
She would kiss me and she would let my husband feel her up. As she served my husband his desert our waitress leaned over and whispered something into his ear. He said okay and then she crawled underneath the table. At first I thought that she was going to suck my husband’s cock but then I felt her soft warm hands on my inner thighs pushing them apart. I opened my knees wide for her. I felt her grab my ass and pull me forward so I cooperated
TEENS GROUPE

teens groupe

ENTER TO TEENS GROUPE
Then I felt her lips kissing my pussy and her licking right up my slit. I felt her teeth scrap my clit lightly and the start of the best orgasm of my life. In that public restaurant with my breasts totally exposed and that waitress lightly biting my clit I let out a string of utterances unlike any other to pass my lips. I made so much noise that I drew the attention of everyone in the place from the customers and waitresses to the bartender and the owner. When our waitress finally stopped and came up for air the owner was staring at her
I didn’t want to see her get into trouble so I unzipped his pants, pulled out his cock, and gave him the best blowjob that I could. By the end he was shouting out his pleasure even louder than I had. With my mouth full of his cum our waitress kissed me and took half of it into her own mouth, and then she thanked me. By the end of the evening my husband had negotiated to buy the restaurant, for me to quit my job, and for me to run our new business. Of course our waitress was immediately promoted and we talked about putting in a few more ‘private’ booths for our more daring customers. I never closed my blouse or even buttoned it up until we were ready to leave. Our waitress Jeneffer suggested that my micro miniskirt and see through blouse become our new dress code
TEENS GROUPE

teens groupe

ENTER TO TEENS GROUPE
She also suggested that the younger waitresses be replaced with more mature and discreet women. I totally agreed. As it turned out I was forty-four teens groupe and Jeneffer was thirty-six. Her husband was four years older than she was and she had three children too, but no grandchildren yet. The next day I walked into work, packed up my personal items, and quit. As I walked out in my micro miniskirt and see through blouse I made sure to say goodbye to everyone. I kissed the men and I kissed the women, I held the men’s crotches and I held the women’s breasts, and I made sure to tell each and every one of them what a pitiful fuck their boss really was. That got a giggle from most of the women. In a week all of the paperwork was done, the lawyers had read everything over, and the restaurant was ours, or rather mine. The waitresses knew what was coming and most of them were not comfortable about it and gave me their notice. A couple of the older waitresses seemed to like the idea a little bit and decided to stay on
TEENS GROUPE

teens groupe

ENTER TO TEENS GROUPE
Through them I interviewed a few more mature women that were willing to flaunt their assets for generous tips. In a month we were taking reservations for our six private booths. Our waitresses became quite confident with their attire as I had. The staff was doing a great job and our clientele was really nice. At first we expected a lot of perverts coping feels but as it turned out they were nice guys that copped feels and we let them. The tips were more than double what they used to be and the waitresses were very pleased


Whenever one of the waitress’ husbands would come, in I would personally wait on him, let him feel me up all he wanted too, and I never give him a bill. Business was great and my sex life at home was even better than that. One evening my ex-boss came in for dinner with my replacement. I knew her and I knew her husband too. She was wearing almost the same outfit that my waitresses and I were wearing. I smiled and slapped his hand as he reached for my pussy. However, I reached for her pussy and gave her a rather nice kiss too. I looked at the slim on my fingers and asked, “Who’s cum is this? She blushed and just looked at her boss. I decided to wait on them myself. Whenever he asked for a drink I gave him double shots of booze
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I felt her up every chance that I got. I reached into her blouse and played with her nipples, I reached under her skirt and played with her pussy, and I let her play with my pussy too. At the end of their meal I stood up on their table, squatted down in front of her, and pulled her face into my crotch. She took the hint and started licking my pussy for me. While she was busy I handed him his bill. He looked upset because I had charged him double for all of his drinks and I had brought him plenty of them too. He threw down enough money to pay his bill twice (nice tip) and then dragged her away from my pussy. She hadn’t wanted to stop and I hadn’t wanted her too either. On the way past me she whispered in my ear, “Do you need any more waitresses? I whispered back, “You can start tomorrow. She kept looking back at me and smiled all the way out the door. The End Who’s Cum Is This 322

TEENS GROUPE teens groupe

teens groupe, interracial kissing, young teens girls sex, black chicks love cum, horny cry, young hairy lesbians, big butt oral sex, vintage college, pleasure masturbation, teen gangbang creampie, solo arabic, interracial teens fucked,
Related posts: milf last
2011-Dec-23 22:39 - BLACK MAN WANKING
Black man wanking. Chapter 7 Fulfillment Cammy disappeared a moment later, and they could hear her footsteps in the sand as she dashed off into the distance. Lance sat up, wondering what he should do. He glanced down at Autumn, who lay there staring up at him, a worried look on her face. "Autumn," he told her gently. "I need to go have a talk with Cammy, big brother to little sister. You might have convinced her to go for a long walk, but I don't think she was expecting to see this when she came back." Autumn nodded, so he rose to his feet and left the hut. He turned to face the direction she had run, and spotted her a hundred yards down the beach, sitting in the sand and staring out into the blue ocean. She didn't seem to be going anywhere, so he took a quick dip in the lagoon to clean himself black man wanking off before approaching her
BLACK MAN WANKING

black man wanking

ENTER TO BLACK MAN WANKING
He strode down the beach, trying to think of what he would tell her. From what he had overheard between the two girls earlier, Cammy hadn't really been in favor of this relationship. Now Lance had betrayed her, and he needed to set things right. Unfortunately, he didn't know any way to do it without making either Autumn or Cammy hate him. Cammy was his sister. That was the most important thing. He decided that if he had to choose between the two girls, he would always choose his family. As he approached her, she merely continued to stare out to sea


He sat down beside her, then after a moment of hesitation, slipped an arm around her shoulders. "Cammy," he said tenderly. "I'm sorry. I didn't know this would bother you, or I would never have done it." "It's okay," she replied. "I knew it was bound to happen eventually; I just didn't think it would be so soon." "Bound to happen?" "I mean, we've been here long enough that we have to start wondering if we'll ever get rescued. Maybe we won't. And you're the only boy and girl on the island who aren't related, so, well..." Lance sighed


"You're absolutely right, Cammy. I was starting to feel a little lonely, and you know how Autumn busty office sex feels about me, so I guess it was kind of natural for it to happen." "Yeah, Autumn mentioned to me yesterday that she wanted me to make myself scarce so that she could have a chance to spend some time alone with you. Honestly, I didn't think it would go this far." "Neither did I." "Look, I don't want to make it sound like I'm against it. You two have found someone, and I'm happy for you. Especially for Autumn, because she's been in love before, but she's never had anyone return that love. It's just that... well, what if we don't get rescued? I can never have the same thing, can I?" "Don't say that, Cammy


I'm sure we'll be home in a week or two, and then one of these days some guy will--" "Don't," she insisted. "What?" "Don't patronize me. I don't want to hear about 'some guy' or 'one of these days.' Lance, I just need..." She closed her eyes and hung her head, and he could see the tears running down her cheeks. Lance drew her in to him and hugged her tightly. "Cammy, I love you," he told her. "I can't stand to see you unhappy. Please tell me what's bothering you, and if it's in my power to fix it, I will. I'm your big brother, remember? So let me look after you." She lifted her head and gazed up at him with tear-filled eyes. "Lance," she said. "I need to be loved now, not some time in the future." "I do love you," he insisted. "No, I don't mean like that
I don't want to feel left out. If you want to be with Autumn, that's okay, but I want to be included in that." His eyes went wide with shock. "Cammy," he gasped. "Do you realize what you're asking?" She nodded, then leaned in and kissed him on the lips. For a moment he thought of pulling back, of rejecting her, but against his better judgment he let it happen
He had only a moment of hesitation, then he let himself relax and enjoy the feel of her lips. There was none of the disgust that he thought he might experience at the thought of kissing his sister, only love and passion. Maybe it was because he had always felt especially close to her after learning of her nearly terminal illness. Maybe he just felt protective of her as her big brother, and his desire to see her happy overwhelmed any feelings of impropriety he might have had. Or maybe just seeing her beautiful nude body these past few days had allowed a certain attraction toward her to awaken in him. He had one last qualm though, so he drew back and gazed into her eyes. "Cammy," he said tenderly. "Are you sure about this? Doesn't it bother you that I'm your brother?" "So what? The reason there are laws against that kind of relationship is because of the consequences if we were to have children. But after the treatment for my cancer, I can't have children any more." Lance had known all about that, but he had never spoken with her about it because he thought it might be painful for her to be reminded of the fact
BLACK MAN WANKING

black man wanking

ENTER TO BLACK MAN WANKING
"I'm sorry, Cammy," he said. "Don't be sorry. It doesn't bother me. Frankly, the thought of going through childbirth scares me. Besides, because of this, I can be with you without worrying about it. Please, Lance. This is what I want." He leaned in and kissed her again, wrapping his arms around her and holding her body to his
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Cammy, his sister, the girl he had loved for fifteen years. Especially after nearly losing her, twice, he knew he would do anything for her, anything to make her happy. It no longer mattered what happened to him, as long as he could see the smile on her face and know that he had given it to her. He was still a little overwhelmed by everything that had happened. He had just finished making love to Autumn, the sweetest little girl he had ever known, and now his own sister wanted the same treatment. And he wanted them both
BLACK MAN WANKING

black man wanking

ENTER TO BLACK MAN WANKING
Did that make him some kind of lecherous pervert, or just the luckiest man in the world? He didn't care. All that mattered now was giving Cammy what she wanted. "Lie down," he told her. Cammy lay on the beach, and Lance reclined beside her. It was still too soon after his tryst with Autumn for him to be able to give her everything she wanted, but at least he could worship her body with his hands and his mouth. Still somewhat hesitantly, he reached and and placed a hand on her stomach. Cammy sighed and closed her eyes. black man wanking Lance began to move his hand slowly over her body, caressing her gently and tenderly, and letting himself enjoy the feeling of her soft skin. Admittedly his hands were a little rough after all of the manual labor of the past few days, but his sister didn't seem to mind. He focused on her stomach at first, rubbing her there in a kind of massage that helped to relax her and ease the tension out of her body


He let his hand move in ever-increasing circles, until he brushed against the bottom of her breasts. She simply smiled and breathed in deeply. This was it, the point of no return. Up till now, everything he had done to her, aside from those kisses, had been nothing that a big brother wasn't supposed to do with his sister. If he continued, he would be crossing a line, and could never return. "Lance," said Cammy breathily. He slid his hand over her breast and gently kneaded it between his fingers, eliciting another sigh from her. From the smile on her face, he could tell that she really enjoyed it. He enjoyed it too, just knowing that he was doing something special for the girl he loved most in the world. Yes, he loved her more than anyone. He could see that now. Maybe one time it had been only as a sister


Then that love had strengthened every time he visited her in the hospital, every time he wondered if it would be the last time he would see her alive. Now here on the island, his love for her had matured. He leaned over and kissed her on the chest, just below the neck, causing her to smile and hum in delight. He continued to kiss her all over her neck, shoulders, and chest as his hand massaged her breast tenderly. Then he let his hand slip lower, and she sucked in her breath, realizing where he headed. Lance was not quite up to the task of giving her everything she wanted just yet, but at least he could do with his hands what he couldn't do with the rest of his body, then finish the job later. When he reached her sensitive spot, Cammy cried out
She was already damp down there just from the anticipation, and Lance gently teased her with his fingers, causing her to squirm. He stared down at her pretty face, with her eyes closed and an open-mouthed smile on her lips as she breathed in deeply, and he thought he had never seen such a beautiful sight. Then she opened her eyes and gazed up at him with adoration, and he realized that this sight was even more beautiful. Lance happened to catch some movement out of the corner of his eye. He glanced up and saw Autumn there, half-hidden behind a tree. She stood there with a look of hurt on her face. Cammy turned and saw her as well


For a few seconds, brother and sister stared at their friend, then Autumn burst into tears and dashed off into the jungle. "Oh no," said Cammy. "I didn't want..." "Come on," Lance told her. "We need to settle this once and for all." He helped Cammy to her feet, then took her hand and followed the fleeing Autumn back toward the camp. Ahead of them, the girl ducked into the hut. Lance and Cammy slowed their pace; she was going nowhere after all. When they reached the hut, they turned the corner and saw her sitting on the floor with her legs pulled up to her chest and her head buried in her knees weeping. Lance sat down on one side of her and Cammy on the other. "Lance, how could you?" Autumn sobbed. "I loved you
I trusted you. And now I find out..." "Autumn," he told her gently. "I still love you. Don't think of this as some kind of affair--" "I just want to feel needed. But you two are brother and sister, so you love each other already, and now you don't need me any more." "Is that what you think?" Cammy asked, putting an arm around her shoulder. "Of course we need you! Isn't that right, Lance?" "Absolutely
Autumn, you once told me that here on the island we make our own rules. So why can't we have a rule that says that a man can love two women at once? Besides, I happen to know something that you two have been keeping secret from me. I saw you kissing in the lagoon the other day, and I overheard you in the hut later. So I'm no more guilty of cheating on you two than you are of cheating on me." "You know about that?" asked Autumn. "Yes. And from what I heard, it sounds like there's no reason for anyone to be jealous
BLACK MAN WANKING

black man wanking

ENTER TO BLACK MAN WANKING
Let's just get everything out in the open. No more secrets. I don't want anyone to go behind anyone's back any more; let's just all agree to love each other." "Really? You mean, you don't mind if Cammy and I..." "Actually, it's a real turn-on. The other day I had to go dunk myself in the ocean after hearing you two in the hut." Autumn actually giggled at that. "So I think that if all three of us are willing," said Cammy, "we should all do it together." Autumn smiled and wiped away the tears from her eyes. "I guess that's all right," she said. "I mean, I love you both, and I don't want to choose between you." "You don't have to," Cammy told her. She leaned in and kissed her friend on the lips


It was tender and sweet, and Lance nearly gasped at the sight. Despite the short interval since his last orgasm, he found himself growing erect again. When the kiss ended, Cammy glanced down and giggled. "I can see Lance likes this arrangement," she said. She reached out and took hold of it, sending a shiver of excitement through his body at the touch. "Feels nice, doesn't it?" asked Autumn. "Oh yeah," said Lance. "Oh yeah," said Cammy. Autumn giggled, then leaned in and whispered something in her friend's ear. Cammy's eyes grew wide as a grin spread onto her face. Then she did something that shocked Lance; she leaned down and took him into her mouth. "Oh shit!" Lance moaned in delirious pleasure
BLACK MAN WANKING

black man wanking

ENTER TO BLACK MAN WANKING
Cammy sucked on it, sending electric thrills through him with every motion. He could hardly believe it was his little sister doing this to him. He had seen her sick and nearly lifeless in the hospital, he had seen her vivacious and energetic after her recuperation, but he had never seen this side of her. The complete transformation added another level of excitement to the pleasure. Autumn, meanwhile, knelt behind Cammy and pressed her body up against her back. She reached forward and groped Cammy's breasts, teasing them in much the same way Lance had earlier. He watched the girls' lesbian play in delight, not even trying to hide his reaction from the girls. If not for his recent orgasm he probably would have climaxed right there in Cammy's mouth just from the sight of it. Autumn let one of her hands slide down Cammy's body until she slipped it onto her young mound, causing his sister to squeal in pleasure with the sudden sensation. Lance had begun to warm her up, but now Autumn was continuing where he had left off
BLACK MAN WANKING

black man wanking

ENTER TO BLACK MAN WANKING
She massaged between Cammy's legs with much more skill than Lance had shown earlier; naturally she had more experience with that sort of thing and knew what felt good. Cammy moaned at the sensation, her body beginning to squirm with her friend's ministrations. "I love it when you do that to me, Autumn," Cammy gasped, taking her mouth off of her big brother's cock long enough to say the words. "I know," Autumn replied. "I can get you to do anything by doing this to you. Cammy's my little sex slave." So the sexy vixen Autumn was back, taking control of the lovemaking. Lance found that tremendously erotic, especially now with all three of them involved
BLACK MAN WANKING

black man wanking

ENTER TO BLACK MAN WANKING
Just watching Autumn dominate his sister thrilled him beyond belief, but the added stimulation of Cammy's mouth wrapped around his cock made it that much better. Autumn leaned down and kissed Cammy on the neck, still massaging her body. The three of them were already getting into a rhythm, with Cammy's body rocking forward and back as Autumn rubbed her between the legs, and Autumn matching her movements to her friend's. Cammy's ministrations on her big brother fell into that same pattern, and Lance moaned with every bob of his little sister's head. He didn't know how much more of this he could take. Were it not for his tryst with Autumn earlier that day, he would already have lost it. Even now, the thrill of the forbidden passion between his sister and himself, coupled with the erotic sight of the two girls before him and the intensely pleasurable physical stimulation on the most sensitive part of his body, threatened to tip him over the edge. He wondered if Cammy would mind. She had been the one to instigate this after all. She had practically begged him for this opportunity. But he also knew that if he lost control right now, he wouldn't give her what she truly needed
BLACK MAN WANKING

black man wanking

ENTER TO BLACK MAN WANKING
And now that he thought of it, he needed it just as badly. "Cammy," he groaned, unable to control the lust in his own voice. "I want to... I want to..." His sister lifted her head, giving him a moment of relief. "You want to what?" she asked with a teasing smile. "I'll bet I can guess," Autumn answered for him. "He wants to shove that long, hot cock of his right up your pussy. He wants to drill you till you beg for mercy. He wants to--" "I get the idea," Cammy grinned, cutting her off
"Lance dear, is that what you want to do?" she asked in a playfully sweet voice. "Oh yeah," he gasped, too excited to even attempt to be as eloquent as Autumn. "Well then, I guess I'd better let you do it then." She rose up and brought one leg over his waist. Lance leaned back on his hands, giving her plenty of room to maneuver. He wasn't sure how she wanted to do this, but was happy to oblige her whatever her desires. "Lie down," she told him gently. "That's no way to talk to your brother," Autumn grinned. "Do it like this. Get down on the ground!" she barked at Lance. He laughed, then lay back. Cammy scooted up so that she knelt above his hips, her beautiful young pussy just inches above his engorged cock


Even the very anticipation of what was about to happen sent a shiver through his body. "May I do the honors?" asked Autumn. Not waiting for an answer, she took Lance's cock in her hand and pointed it up toward his little sister's waiting slit. Cammy gently lowered herself toward it. Lance gasped at the first contact, not only from the physical sensation but from the thrill of having now moved past the point of no return. As he entered her, he marveled at the thought that this was his own baby sister that he was doing this to. Until the island, he had never even had the slightest inclination toward a sexual relationship with her, and now only a few days later he was engaging in a deliciously depraved act with her. Normally he was pretty conservative with his sexuality, but now he found that very depravity exciting and erotic. Like Autumn, Cammy was no virgin, he discovered. He refrained from asking her about it; the question might embarrass her, and truth be told, the idea of her as being sexually experienced also turned him on, and he preferred his fantasies to the reality he would no doubt discover if he asked her about it. With his cock buried deep inside her, he gazed up at her with love and adoration. There was a certain liberating feeling in finally doing this with her; no more would he have to keep his desires in check, or spend time alone with his thoughts, or take a cold dip in the ocean
And because he loved Cammy so much, he felt a kind of fulfillment, as if this were always meant to be. He let his sister take over, rocking up and down on her hips and finding that rhythm again. He relaxed and let it happen, delighting in the feel of her warm, moist body wrapped around him. His own hips rose up of their own accord to join in the sensual dance, thrusting over and over, deeper and deeper, inside of her. Autumn let her hands slide all over Cammy's body, rubbing her and groping her all over but focusing especially on her more intimate spots. She leaned in and gave Cammy an open-mouthed kiss, and Lance watched in amazement and delight as their tongues intertwined. Then Autumn drew back and began to kiss down Cammy's body, first her chin, then her neck, then her upper chest. She turned her head to the side and glanced at Lance, grinning as she brought her face up next to Cammy's breast
Giving him a perfect view, she opened her mouth and ran her tongue over the nipple. He groaned at the sight, and both girls giggled at his reaction. There was something intensely beautiful and delightfully naughty about two girls pleasuring each other's bodies like that. Lance had seen his share of pictures on the internet, and he knew a couple of women who leaned that way, but never had he seen it right there in front of him like that. Autumn had more in mind, though. She gently took the nipple between her teeth and nibbled on it, eliciting a squeal of pleasure from Cammy. Lance would have thought it would hurt, but he supposed that if Autumn were really gentle, even the mild pain could add to the intensity of the sensation. She let her mouth wander lower, kissing and licking down Cammy's body, past her ribcage, past her stomach, and finally to the focus of their lovemaking


Lance felt her tongue brush against the shaft of his cock, running from the base right up to the point where it disappeared inside his little sister, and then continuing on along Cammy's body. Cammy squealed again as Autumn apparently reached that extremely sensitive point. "Oh god, that feels good!" Cammy moaned. "I love it! Fuck me, big brother!" "Yeah, fuck her, big brother," Autumn giggled. The nasty talk fueled his desire, and he pounded into her even harder. Autumn had to move back to keep her head from being crushed between the two of them, but she knelt behind Cammy instead, letting her hands return to their original positions. She rubbed her friend's clit furiously as Lance thrust deeply inside her. The double stimulation was too much for Cammy, who screamed in ecstasy and shook with an intense orgasm
BLACK MAN WANKING

black man wanking

ENTER TO BLACK MAN WANKING
Lance watched as it wracked her body with extreme pleasure. He had seen a number of erotic sights these past few days, but nothing could compare to the vision of his baby sister in the throes of her climax, and knowing that he was at least in part responsible for it. That sight pushed him over the edge too. His own body tensed up and he gave one final thrust, shoving impossibly deep into her body and literally lifting both girls off of the ground. His cock twitched inside of her, spurting his seed for the second time that day. It was every bit as intense as the first time. Then his strength gave out, and his hips slammed back down on the ground
BLACK MAN WANKING

black man wanking

ENTER TO BLACK MAN WANKING
The two of them continued to rock together for a few seconds as they gradually came down from the high. Lance gasped in his breaths until his heart slowed enough that he could breathe normally. Cammy lay down on top of him, resting her head against his chest and purring with contentment. Autumn lay next to them, reaching out with one hand and tenderly brushing away Cammy's mussed hair from her face. She leaned in and gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek, then lay down once black man wanking more beside them and hugged them both. "So that's it then," sighed Lance. "I can't believe how wonderful it feels to have both of you


I love you both more than you could possibly imagine." "I imagine I love you just as much," Cammy smiled. "So I take it this doesn't bother you any more, Autumn?" "As long as Lance is man enough to handle both of our needs, I'm very happy about this arrangement." "Any time he's not up to it, I'll take care of you," Cammy winked. There was nothing more to be said, so the three of them lay together in each other's arms, just enjoying the warmth and closeness of their bodies. Lance knew that this kind of activity would be frowned upon in the civilized world, but he didn't care. For now, they had the island, their own private paradise, where they were free to love each other the way they wanted. *** Life after that was wonderful. Now that they had gotten over their moral hangups, they let themselves love each other the way they wanted


Sometimes one of the three would give the other two some private time together, but more often all three were included in their lovemaking. Lance was thrilled to be able to make love to two gorgeous girls at once, but sometimes he just liked to watch the two of them engage in sapphic delight. Autumn seemed especially happy, and her shyness was quickly wearing down. She even started flirting with him, and he found her inexperienced attempts amusing yet also sexy. Cammy, playful as always, got a lot more physical, and at least once a day he found himself wrestling with her, usually resulting in the two of them making love. Autumn usually joined in somewhere in the middle, and they were more than happy to include her. Sometimes he just lay in the sun, watching the girls wash each other's backs under the waterfall
BLACK MAN WANKING

black man wanking

ENTER TO BLACK MAN WANKING
Sometimes they frolicked in the lagoon, or bathed in the ocean. There was still plenty of work to do, but the girls were eager to help out, especially if it meant giving Lance more leisure time to spend with them. Sometimes their sexual play was more exhausting than the work itself, so every night they slept well, despite having only a piece of sail cloth between them and the ground. They did their chores in the morning before it got too warm, then spent all afternoon swimming or playing or having sex, then sat out on the beach each night and watched the stars come out. Autumn was the first to make a decent spearhead, so they fashioned a spear from a straight stick and gave fishing a try. It took a couple of days of practice before their first catch, but eventually they managed to do it, so they added fish to the menu, which suited Lance just fine; he was getting tired of rabbit. The days passed surprisingly quickly, filled with fun and excitement rather than fear and despair. Despite all of the things they lacked, they had made a home here. Over the next couple of weeks, their cares and worries slowly dwindled until the three castaways nearly forgot that there was another world out there at all. Three weeks after their arrival almost to the day, Lance woke up one morning and stared out to sea. Far off on the horizon he spied a black speck, moving slowly north
BLACK MAN WANKING

black man wanking

ENTER TO BLACK MAN WANKING
His eyes went wide as he realized it was a ship! He hurried and woke the girls, who dashed out to the beach to see it. From its constant motion, it obviously hadn't seen them. No doubt it would require some kind of signal to get its attention. Lance dashed back to camp and retrieved the flare gun. He loaded it, then headed back to the beach. He held it in the air and prepared to fire. Before pulling the trigger, however, he happened to glance at Autumn, and was surprised to see a look of regret on her face
CLUBTUG.COM
He understood the reason for that look because he felt somewhat the same way himself. Returning to civilization meant returning to its rules, where a twenty-five-year-old man could not make love to a fourteen-year-old girl, where a brother could not make love to a sister, where a man could only love one woman at a time, and where two teenage girls who loved each other would have to face daily prejudice and scorn. Autumn had finally realized her dream, and all too soon the dream had to end. He turned to Cammy and saw the same look in her eyes. Yes, returning to civilization meant giving up the happiness they had found here. That ship could take them back to the world of soft beds, varied cuisine, hot showers, water faucets, roads, entertainment, and money. But despite their limited possessions and resources, despite the heat of the sun and hard work required just to stay alive, this was their own private tropical paradise, and leaving it meant leaving behind happy times and even, in a way, each other. That ship might rescue them from the island, but it would also take them away from some of the best times they had ever had. Lance smiled, then set the gun down on the sand. Maybe there would be another ship in a couple of weeks
BLACK MAN WANKING

black man wanking

ENTER TO BLACK MAN WANKING
Maybe not. In the mean time, they weren't in any particular hurry to leave. He put his arms around the girls, then the three of them sat down on the beach and watched the ship slowly sail away into the distance. THE END



BLACK MAN WANKING black man wanking

black man wanking, extreme pierced girl, asian babe licked, anal fuck hardcore blond, teen masterbation cum, interracial anal cock, blacks gangbang blondes, blonde girls big tits, cum cream black, cume shots,
Related posts: mature secretary movie
2011-Dec-19 07:44 - BLONDES IN BLOWJOB
Blondes in blowjob. The Stronger Bond Summer had finally started, and Tyler was excited about the time off. He made it through the year with average marks, and hadn’t made to many friends, so he was happy to be out. Tyler was tall, pretty muscular, but that was only because he swam a lot at home. He had long brown hair, and had a slim face, with green eyes


His father died when he was six, and he and his mother lived in a nice suburban home. Alyssa, Tyler’s mom, was extremely beautiful. She was short, toned from also swimming, and had very large breasts. She had long blonde hair, to her shoulders, and blue eyes to die for. blondes in blowjob She mourned her husband for years, and took the responsibility of raising her son well, so she spent very little time on herself. There relationship was strong, very open, enough to talk about anything. She spent little time at work, but was paid well, so she spent a lot of time with her son. They both swam together, at times competitively, and others for fun. They had their basement remodelled to hold the pool, which was very large, and it helped with privacy
BLONDES IN BLOWJOB

blondes in blowjob

ENTER TO BLONDES IN BLOWJOB
Alyssa was also excited for the summer break; she loved spending time with her son, especially in the pool. Sine her husband died, Alyssa hardly dated, and at times caught herself fantasizing about her son. Tyler kept to himself at school, and when masturbating thought about his mothers body. The two never went past a kiss on the cheek, or a long hug, since neither knew about each others feelings. blondes in blowjob Both liked the swimming to see one another’s bodies, which they both fantasized about later. Earlier in the week, they both went to the mall to buy new swimsuits. Tyler bought his usual baggy kind, but Alyssa wanted to buy a two piece, since she had become very proud of her body. Tyler really wanted to go to see if his mother would model them for her, but was disappointed that she did not
BLONDES IN BLOWJOB

blondes in blowjob

ENTER TO BLONDES IN BLOWJOB
Alyssa wanted it to be a surprise for her son, because she liked teasing him while swimming. The day finally came, and Tyler was very excited, not only was it summer, he got to see his moms new swimsuit. He quickly put on his new trunks, and a shirt, and went to his mother’s room. Alyssa was up earlier, she wanted to shave before swimming, since she didn’t like having any hair with her suit on. She heard her son getting up, and quickly slipped into the bikini, threw on a shirt, and grabbed her towel. They met at the stairs, and went to the door that went to the basement
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Tyler reached for the handle, but Alyssa quickly went in front, so he got a handful of her round ass. She spun around smiling, she tried to get her ass grabbed, but didn’t think it would work. She saw him blushing, and told him it was ok, and opened the door. They went down the stairs, and with his height, Tyler could see Alyssa’s breasts bouncing every step. He could feel his penis growing larger, so hoped he would get in the pool before his mom saw. They went over to the lounge chairs, and took of their shirts. Wow mom,” Tyler knew he was blushing, “small enough swimsuit. C’mon,” Her cheeks became bright red, “I think it’s hot. I never said it wasn’t hot, it definitely, and I like that its showing a lot. Tyler couldn’t believe he said that, but was relieved when he saw his mom smile, and giggle a little bit
She did have to agree with him, her breasts were practically falling out, any tighter and the strings would break. He took a quick dive into the pool, sure that his mother hadn’t seen his erection, but she had, and was enjoying the fact that she turned her son on. She had a reason to buy that particular swimsuit. She knew that when she dived it would fall off, and she planned on that happening. She took her position on the board, and saw her sons eyes glued on her. She took a few practise bounces, which Tyler liked very much; the slightest movement made her breasts bounce. She jumped, and made a perfect dive, which she knew would take the top of the bikini off. While she was under, she undid the straps of her thong. She re-emerged and saw her son turn red, but never turn away
She tried to look surprised, but couldn’t she just giggle. I told you it was too small. Well since you’ve seen me, I don’t need to put it back on. Tyler almost came in the pool when he heard that, and kept on staring at her breasts. I don’t think this is very fair, I’m naked, and you’re still covered up. Well if you see it that way, why don’t you take them off yourself. Tyler couldn’t believe what he was saying, the smaller of his two heads was talking, but it seemed as if his mom liked it. She smiled and swam closer to him, and reached for his shorts. Before she took them off, she grabbed a hold of his crotch, and was glad to fell he was rather big, and hard. Her hands slipped to his hips, and she started to slide his shorts down. His erection flew out, and hit Alyssa in the stomach
BLONDES IN BLOWJOB

blondes in blowjob

ENTER TO BLONDES IN BLOWJOB
It got pressed between there stomachs when she pulled him closer. Have you ever kissed a girl before? Not exactly, I’ve kissed you. Well this shouldn’t be a problem then. She pulled her sons lips to hers, and found it quite obvious that he hadn’t kissed a girl. He wasn’t bad, but had no practise. They kissed for a while, until Tyler became more comfortable, and started to feel Alyssa. She moved her hands around him, along his back, to his hips, and slowly to his penis. She grabbed a hold of it, and Tyler jumped back. He had a look of shock on his face, since no one had ever touched him there. Alyssa came back to him but didn’t start to kiss him again yet. Touch them,” Alyssa motioned to Tyler to come closer. Tyler reached his hand out, and Alyssa pulled him in to her, and his hand connected with her breast. She tilted her head back in pleasure, and Tyler grabbed handfuls at a time, using both hands on the breasts. Tyler continued to grab his mother, and they started to kiss again
BLONDES IN BLOWJOB

blondes in blowjob

ENTER TO BLONDES IN BLOWJOB
She again started to move her hands lower, and Tyler was more prepared this time. She grabbed his penis, and was surprised by how big it was. He definitely did not take after his father, and she was happy that she was going to get pleasured by the biggest penis she had ever held. These are really heavy.” Tyler was smiling You have no clue what they do to my back. They both laughed, and were glad that a bit of the tension was eased. She started to jerk him slowly, and he continued to massage her breasts, and started on her nipples. Tyler rarely masturbated, but knew his mothers hand felt a lot better then his own. Let’s move to the chairs. Tyler let out a soft moan, and unhappily let go of his mother’s breast. She got out of the pool first, and Tyler didn’t take his eyes off her ass, which bounced from side to side with every step
BLONDES IN BLOWJOB

blondes in blowjob

ENTER TO BLONDES IN BLOWJOB
She stood next to one of the chairs, and Tyler took that as a sign to lie down. As he did, she set herself between his legs, and grabbed his penis again, jerking it slowly again. She moved her mouth closer to his head, and Tyler was thrilled that he was going to get his first blowjob. She liked the tip, then slowly down to his balls, then up again. Alyssa took the head into her mouth, and moved her tongue around it while her mouth was on it. She took her mouth off, and licked his head, which was pure ecstasy to him. His hips jerked until she took his head back into her mouth. She started bobbing her head up and down, taking more of his thick shaft into her mouth. The whole length of it was at least 8 inches, and about 3 around, but Alyssa could barely fit 4 into her mouth, since she knew she was out of practise
BLONDES IN BLOWJOB

blondes in blowjob

ENTER TO BLONDES IN BLOWJOB
She continued to jerk him while her mouth was on it, and Tyler was pretty close to the edge. Alyssa noticed this, and took his penis out of her mouth. She moved up a bit, and put the penis between her breasts. They almost made his whole penis disappear, and she started to move them up and down. Tyler was in heaven, the women he had fantasies about all the time was finally doing what he could only imagine. The feeling of her breasts on his penis sent him over the edge, and Alyssa knew it


She put her mouth over his head, and all of his cum was shot into her mouth. She slurped up every bit, and only a little dripped out, onto her breasts. Tyler lied there, very happy, and Alyssa crawled up beside him, and took him into her arms. They hugged and kissed for a while, and Alyssa noticed it was almost lunch time. I think we should get some lunch. Tyler nodded in agreement, and they gradually made their way up the stairs, Tyler’s eyes still fixated on the bouncing ass in front of him. Should we get dressed? Tyler thought it was a silly question, especially when his mother turned around with a smirk on her face. How bout’ this,” Alyssa always wanted to do this, “As long as no one is over; we don’t have to wear clothes. Tyler became very happy, seeing his mother naked everyday, and he thought of another thing. Do you think we could sleep in the same bed? Of course, I was planning on that already. Tyler was now amazed that he not only got to get his first blowjob, get to see her naked everyday, he go to sleep in the same bed with her, naked. Tyler began to think if his first time would be with her, and he hoped so. Maybe we should just order pizza.” Tyler wanted to have his mom more, so he didn’t want her in the kitchen. Ok, just give me a second to order. Tyler went to the bathroom to clean up a bit, and came back to his mom lying on the couch. You wanna try something? Sure, I’d do anything after what you did for me. Lie down between my legs. Tyler obliged, and put his face centimetres away from his mother’s vagina. He saw it was moist, and could feel the warmth coming from it. Now honey, I want you to eat me out, so do what ever feels natural to you. Tyler had heard about eating a girl out, seen a few videos, but obviously never had any experience doing it. He stuck out his tongue, and licked between her lips. She moaned rather loud, and started shaking. He continued to lick, higher and lower, while planting wet kisses all along her lips
He remembered from one video he saw, a guy putting his finger in there. Tyler thought, what the heck, and started to finger his mom. He did this for a while, and his jaw was becoming tired, so was his finger. Alyssa started moan louder, and shuddered with the waves of pleasure going through her, and felt her orgasm coming quickly. She shook, and pleasure took over. She continued, and so did Tyler, for the longest orgasm she had ever had. It started to reside, and Tyler pulled his finger out. He lied beside his mother, like she did to him, and held her, and began to kiss her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She could taste her own juices in his mouth, she had always liked that. They ran upstairs when they heard the delivery man coming to the door. Alyssa came back down in her robe, and her hair all messed up, paid him, and took the pizzas to her room, where Tyler was already lying down. They ate their pizzas, while watching TV, and talking, about anything. Alyssa had already stripped her robe, and Tyler was having a hard time keeping his eyes off of her. Mom? Ya honey? You are so hot, its amazing. Thanks honey, I think you’re quite handsome myself. She gave him a kiss, and they continued to eat


He took their boxes downstairs, and they continued to hug and kiss, until they fell asleep in each others arms. At around 4:00, Alyssa awoke, still holding Tyler. She made her way out of his grasp, and went to the bathroom for a shower. She didn’t want to shower; she liked the smell of sex, but needed to get the chlorine off. She thought to herself how this changed their relationship, but was happy when she told herself that it made their bond stronger. From the way Tyler looked, which was very mature, they looked as if they were a couple. She stepped out of the shower, and dried off. She stepped back into her room quietly, since Tyler was still sleeping, grabbed some clothes, and went to back to the washroom to get dressed. She put her clothes on, and wrote a note for Tyler saying that she was going to get groceries. Stepping outside for the first time that day, the sun blinded her


She made her way closer to the car while putting her sunglasses on. Tyler always said she looked great with them on, and this time she actually believed freeway in what he said. She pulled out of the driveway, and started the short drive to the store. The parking lot was busy as usual, since the store was small, it was always busy. When she walked in, it was unnervingly quite. She took a basket, and made her rounds of the aisles. On the third aisle, a man came up from behind her, and at first she didn’t hear him yelling. It finally got to her when he put his arm around her neck, and pulled her to the counter with a gun to head. She was fighting, until he told her to shut up and stop moving, or he would shoot her


The store was empty other then her, the clerk, and the robber. He took her to the washroom, opened the door, and took her purse as he kicked her in. All the other people were in there, all with fear on their faces. She quickly took the phone out of her pocket, she knew there was a reason she never put it in her purse. She dialled 911, and told them what was happening. She heard the man coming again, and the door opened as she hid her phone again. The man pushed another woman into the washroom, and closed the door. Alyssa took her phone out again, and called Tyler. Hey mom, I saw your note. Honey, I need to you to listen to me. Oh my god mom, what’s wrong. I’m at the general store, and some man is robbing it. I’ll be right there. Before she could tell him not to, he had already hung up
BLONDES IN BLOWJOB

blondes in blowjob

ENTER TO BLONDES IN BLOWJOB
The police were very slow, such a small force for such a large city. She heard the front door open, and two men yelling, then a gun shot. Everyone in the bathroom screamed. Then there were a few odd sounds, like a baseball bat or something, and grunts, and then someone fell. Alyssa crawled to the door, and slowly opened it, very scared to see what happened. She was stunned; Tyler was standing there, baseball bat in hand, and the robber on the ground
BLONDES IN BLOWJOB

blondes in blowjob

ENTER TO BLONDES IN BLOWJOB
Suddenly, a large spot of blood grew on Tyler’s chest, and he fell over. Alyssa ran to him screaming, he was conscious, but barely. The robber shot him in the chest, close to his heart. As she held her son, the police came in, and so did the paramedics. The ride in the ambulance was a blur to Alyssa, and so was the waiting room of emergency. A few hours passed, and the doctor finally came to Alyssa. He was lucky he survived that. She was so relieved she almost fainted. He’s gonna be ok though, right? Yes, but were going to keep him here for a few days, just to keep an eye on him then he can go home. The doctor led Alyssa to the room Tyler was in, and left the two alone. Tyler was half conscious, but smiled when he saw his mom. Alyssa took his hand, smiling, but with tears rolling down her cheeks. The doctor said you’re going to be fine. That’s good, I still feel like crap though.” Tyler’s voice was barely holding together. Well, sorry, you look like crap. They both had a small laugh, and Tyler started coughing
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Alyssa quickly grabbed him some water. He stopped coughing, and she pulled chair up next to the bed. They flipped through the channels, but Tyler was quickly sleeping, so Alyssa decided after a long day to sleep as well. The night was a long one for Alyssa; she woke once to Tyler crying, and a nurse beside him. And many noises woke her up, but she fell asleep quickly after. The early morning nurse tapped her awake. I’d suggest you get some breakfast, our cafeteria is just down the hall. Oh, thank you, but what time is it? About 11:00, you slept for awhile. Ya, I guess I did, but ill get some food. The two smiled at each other, and she gave Tyler a kiss on the forehead, and left the room
The cafeteria was empty, not too many people wanting lunch. The police dropped off her purse in the night, so she had money to get enough food for the rest of the day. Heading back to Tyler’s room, she stopped and got a newspaper and a few magazines, and a puzzle book for Tyler if he felt up to it. The rest of the day was boring, a lot of channel flipping, Tyler woke up a few times, but nothing major. The nurse came back in and talked to her, telling her she should go home for the night, and she agreed, only to get cleaned up. Tyler awoke before she left. Hey handsome. Hey beautiful, how was your day?” Tyler tried to smile, but could manage only a small one. Boring, but you caught me as I was leaving to go home, but don’t worry ill be back tomorrow. Can you bring me some of my clothes? Definitely, and books or anything? No, I just want to go home in my own clothes. She kissed him once again, a bit more passionately, and they said their goodbyes. She took a taxi back to the store, so she could get her car, there were police outside, and the coroner was just leaving
BLONDES IN BLOWJOB

blondes in blowjob

ENTER TO BLONDES IN BLOWJOB
In her car, she felt tears starting to well up in her eyes, so she quickly drove home. Back in the house, she went to her bed and started to cry. Having the scent of her new lover in her bed did not help, and she continued to cry for what seemed like days, but was actually about an hour. It was only 6:00, so she decided she would eat before she got anything ready for tomorrow. The loneliness almost killed her, without having her son there was awful, not only cause of there recent experiences, he was all she had. All she needed was sleep, so she slept, till 9:00am, when the doctor called, saying that Tyler could come home early, since he was doing so well. Alyssa cleaned up quick, grabbed clothes from Tyler’s room, and rushed to the hospital. He was walking in his room, waiting for her, there were no nurses around, so they kissed and hugged, deeply


They didn’t stop kissing until Alyssa saw a nurse coming. Tyler needed help getting dressed, and it was a lot easier now for Tyler to be naked around his mom. Alyssa was on her knees in front of Tyler, and he was getting very turned on from looking down his mom’s shirt. His erection was almost hitting his mom in the face, and he was close to just shoving it in her mouth, since it felt so good. She looked up at him and smiled. Wait until we get to the car, cause I missed you to. Tyler was happy again, under the circumstances that was the best thing that could have happened to him. He sat in a wheelchair, and his mom wheeled him to the car. He did not really need the chair; it was just to hide the erection that wouldn’t go away. They threw the few things he had with him in the back, and he got into the passenger seat. She started the car, but didn’t do anything else
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
She turned to him and smiled. Are you gonna pull your pants down, or are we gonna try and get you off with them on. He took them off quickly, and his erection sprung up, hitting his stomach. Alyssa took it in her hand, and started to jerk it slowly. He pushed the seat down so he was lying back, and she had more access to his penis. She took it into her mouth, this time fitting more in than before. She licked the head, and massaged the rod. The pleasure running through Tyler made him forget how his chest hurt so much. Alyssa’s mouth was making a lot of slurping noises, while she licked up every bit of precum that came out
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Tyler started to move more erratically, and Alyssa wanted his cum. He blew his load in her mouth, and it was so big she could hardly swallow all of it. She slowed her hand, but kept jerking him, to make sure she got every drop out of him. Tyler sat there, tired, and very happy. Alyssa wiped her mouth, and sat back up, and put the car in gear. Tyler still was lying back, and even after blowing his load, kept his erection up. I see that wasn’t enough for you. Well, I did miss you a lot. Alyssa blushed; she did not see Tyler as her son anymore, only as her lover. She kept on smiling while she drove, and her panties were soaked, the juices almost went through her jeans. They pulled up to the house, and Tyler finally pulled his pants up, grabbed his stuff, and walked in after Alyssa. You have a seat; ill get you something to drink. Tyler lied down on the couch, and closed his eyes
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
The bandage on his chest was getting really itchy, but he knew that it only get worse if blondes in blowjob he scratched. To stop thinking about it, he thought of what he had done with his mom. He loved her more now, and after what had happened, he knew that they would always be together. Alyssa started to walk back, and Tyler saw she had taken her jacket off. The shirt hugged her curves, and her breasts were almost spilling out. Tyler moved over, and she came and lied next to him. They continued to kiss, but after there past few days, they fell asleep quickly. Tyler woke up, and saw his hand was on Alyssa’s ass. He was quickly aroused, and started squeezing, which woke her up


She smiled, and started to rub his crotch again, arousing both of them further. There lips were locked again, and Alyssa was undoing Tyler’s belt. His pants slipped off quickly, and his boxers were the only thing holding in his erection. Tyler was already rubbing Alyssa, and could tell she was very wet. He slipped down her sweatpants, and slipped his hand under her panties. He shoved his finger into her tight hole, and she moaned with pleasure. Tyler kept his finger moving in and out slowly, not wanting her to cum to quickly
Alyssa moved herself on top of Tyler, sat up, and slipped her shirt off. Tyler was glad to see that she was not wearing a bra, and her breasts popped from her shirt. Although she was an older woman, her breasts were still as perky as they were when she was in her teens. Tyler continued to finger her, and grabbed her breast with his other hand. Alyssa was breathing harder now, and she started to jerk Tyler again after she took his boxers off. She started moaning louder, and fidgeting on Tyler and her orgasm rocked through her. Tyler continued to finger her, and pinch her nipples as her orgasm ran through her
BLONDES IN BLOWJOB

blondes in blowjob

ENTER TO BLONDES IN BLOWJOB
It began to recede, and she fell onto Tyler. Her breathing began to calm, and Tyler started kiss her again. She sat up again, and moved her pussy closer to his penis. She rubbed the head along her lips, and they both moaned. Alyssa could see that Tyler was a bit nervous, since it was his first time. Honey, don’t worry, it will fell really good. Tyler nodded and Alyssa pushed his penis into her. Alyssa was so tight, it could barely fit into her tight hole. Mom, you are so tight. I know, it has been so long. Alyssa started moving herself up and down, sending pleasure through both of their bodies. Tyler moved his hips along with his mothers movement’s, and they both moaned and the same time. Tyler was still massaging her breasts, which were bouncing every time he thrust into her
Breathing harder now, Alyssa could feel herself reaching her second orgasm. It ripped through her stronger then before, tightening her pussy up against Tyler’s penis. She moaned and screamed, until the orgasm slowed. As she was finishing, Tyler came to the edge of cumming. He moaned louder, and releases his load into her tight hole. She again collapsed onto him, and they were both breathing hard. Alyssa took his now soft penis out of her, and she pied up next to him, with her ass at his penis. They were watching a movie that was on, and Tyler could feel himself becoming hard again
His erection pressed into her ass cheeks, and he smiled to feel how soft they were. Haven’t you had enough for today? I just noticed how beautiful you were again. She blushed, turned toward Tyler, and began kissing him again. They were both naked, except Tyler had kept his shirt on. Let’s go get cleaned up, since I think your gonna need some help in the shower. Yes, help. They laughed, got up and started up the stairs toward the bathroom. She started the shower, and helped him take his bandage off. The doctor said that we could take this off, but had to be careful not to pull on the stitches. Tyler winced as the bandage pulled over the incision the doctor made to get the bullet out. I think it makes me look bad-ass. Tyler laughed at what he said, so did Alyssa, and they stepped into the shower. Alyssa helped clean Tyler, and Tyler “helped” clean Alyssa. He was massaging her breasts and pussy for the most part. She could feel herself reach another climax when Tyler put his finger into her hole once again. She held onto him tightly, until the orgasm finished


She smiled, and finished cleaning up. She turned the water off, and they stepped out, drying each other off. They embraced in another hug, and they went to the kitchen. Alyssa got out the menu to the Chinese food store, and placed the order, while Tyler was sitting at the table. She came over, put a leg on each side of him, and sat on his lap
They continued to make out, and Tyler’s erection grew once again. They had to break it off when the doorbell rang. I hate how fast those guys are. She slipped into her tight sweatpants, and her jacket, and opened the door. She brought the food back into the kitchen, and Tyler saw that the jacket was not concealing her breasts at all. I see the delivery man got a good show.” And pointed to the top of her jacket. I like it when it’s like this, its makes you hard. Tyler smiled, got up, and undid her jacket. Her breasts became even more visible. I get harder when they are like this. She pushed him back into the chair, but instead of continuing to kiss him, she sensually slipped out of her clothes. First taking her jacket off, and then sliding down her pants, this showed off her ass very well. She took her position again and continued to kiss him again. She took a hold of his penis again, and brought it up to her pussy. She again put his large head into her tight hole, making Tyler moan, and Alyssa scream in pleasure
She started to rock up and down on his penis, taking in more every time. Alyssa was surprised when she felt her son sucking on one of her nipples. He playfully nibbled, and continued to suck again. This sent them both over the edge. The orgasm seemed stronger when they experienced it together
Tyler continued to suck on her nipple, and Alyssa continued to rock on his penis. The orgasm subsided, and they sat there, out of breath and happy. I think the food is getting cold. End part one.

BLONDES IN BLOWJOB blondes in blowjob

blondes in blowjob, take a licking, oral finger, black chick fucking black chick, facials anal sex, amateur blonde pov caucasian, black girl make blowjob, lesbian girle, tattoo piercing heels, young tongues, made to masterbate, secret teen sex,
Related posts: milf lessons ramona
2011-Dec-17 22:26 - SEXE BITCHES
Sexe bitches. His Sons Fianc e By A. G. Thomas That his youngest sons latest girl friend was teasing him was quite obvious. There was no other way her flirtatious behavior could be construed, and though he was flattered he wasn't in the mood. Maybe he really was to old, any way he felt old, much older then his 58 miserable fucking years. But still he did like the young girl. Without seeming to take his eyes from the TV he slyly looked at her


As he did so his mood mellowed and suddenly he didn't feel so old. With a slight curling of his lips, more with regret then anything else he recalled how until recently whenever asked his age people hadn't believed him. He wished he had a nickel for ever time someone had said he looked more like he was in his early 40's. He'd felt younger, stronger then. He'd often flirted with the nurses during his annual checkups even though he knew he didn't have a snowballs chance in hell of taking one of the little cuties out. Not that he would have in the first place, after all he'd been happily married. Then came his wife's sickness and after her agonizing death everything had gone downhill and he hadn't given a shit. His accident only weeks after his wife's funeral had damn near killed him, and when weeks later he'd woke up in the hospital he'd wished it had. His operations, the pain killers that he was even now eating like candy had taken their toll. Six years, six fucking years that seemed like a hundred


Not only in time that had gone by but in the years it had added to him, and to top it off his son was slowly bleeding him to death. He knew he shouldn't have given money to his son's when he'd gotten his settlement but kind hearted soul that he was, oh well live and learn. His youngest had started a construction company, but he didn't really have a head for business. Now he was always borrowing money with the promise that when his business got going he'd pay him twice over what he'd borrowed. He was such a fool for believing him and an even bigger fool for continuing to give him money. Again without trying to be to obvious his eyes once more traveled the short distance separating him from the young dark haired beauty sitting on his couch. God but she was beautiful. Silently he thanked a God that he didn't believe in for bringing at least one bright ray of sunshine into his life
He knew, and had known, lots of guys that would have said that she was to small. That she was to this, or to that and a fucking gook to boot. To his old eyes though she was the ideal woman. Perky little tits that he instinctively knew were firm and with a slight upward turn. A slim waist and below that a tight little ass that if he were ever so lucky as to give it a squeeze he'd die a happy man. Chances of that ever happening though were slim to none
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
As for her being part oriental, well that just added icing to the cake as far as he was concerned. Well at least his youngest son was lucky in love if nothing else. Unbidden his mind flitted back almost 40 years to when he was in the military cruising the south pacific. A time when he'd chased anything with a skirt and caught more then his share in ports from Japan to China and everywhere in between. Well that was then and this is now, and never the twain shall met. Her light lilting giggle pulled his mind back to the present
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
When he turned to look at her his eyes damn near bugged out. He honestly thought he was going to choke to death he was hacking and sputtering so badly. Her short skirt had ridden damn near to her waist because she had tucked her legs up beneath her thus inadvertently giving him a glimpse of her little pink panties. He couldn't catch his breath despite breathing like a huffing locomotive and then she was beside him patting him on the back along with asking if he was ok. He most certainly wasn't, but he made a feeble effort to brush her away even though he was continuing to hack his lungs out. Jennifer was still rubbing his back, her soft voice making little cooing sounds as pleasurable to his ears as a warm spring shower was to his face. But the mood was suddenly broken as his son, after stepping through the front door and possibly thinking he was being cute growled quit flirting with the old fart. Without waiting for hers or his dads reply he grabbed her arm and hustled her from the house. The last thing he saw before the door closed behind his son and Jennifer was her cute wiggling buttocks as she struggled to get loose from Lawrence's grip. What the fuck was wrong with that boy? There wasn't any need for him to be treating her like that. She wasn't his property, she was his girlfriend for Christ sake
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
For a second the thought that if she were his girlfriend he wouldn't treat her like that flashed through his aged and drug dulled brain. He felt a stirring in his loins for the first time in years, but that's all it was, a stirring. Sighing deeply he ambled off to his bedroom. Hours later, after a great deal of tossing and turning he finally dropped off to sleep. As he slept he dreamt. He dreamt of the first time that he'd seen Jennifer
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
As if he were awake and it was weeks earlier instead of asleep and now he recalled what she'd worn and the cute little shy smile as she'd been introduced to him. She'd been wearing a pair of the latest style of jeans much along the lines of the hip hugger flare bottom jeans that girls had worn when he was about her age, but he damn sure didn't recall any girl looking as fine as Jennifer had. The jeans hugged her so closely it looked as if the cute young thing had been melted and poured into them. From the second he'd laid eyes on her he'd liked her, not because she looked sexy as hell. but because of an inner glow she had. As he had looked at her and she at him time had seemed to stand still for him. How long they had stood looking into each others eyes he had no idea, but it wasn't until his son had said that he looked like he was in pain that he had taken his eyes from her. Though he was asleep a smile curled his lips. It had been her that had helped him back into his lazyboy not his son. He dreamt of whenever she came over, which was quite often and without Lawrence, she did things for him


Little things like getting him coffee or fixing him a snack, and more then once even cleaning his house. He dreamt of the time he'd kidded her of always wearing jeans asking her why girls didn't wear skirts anymore. In his jest he'd playfully swiped at her as if to give her cute little butt a smack. She, giggling like a little girl twisted just beyond his reach before turning around and wiggling her cute tight butt. Together they had laughed. Him gravely as it was the first time in a long while and she like a a fine crystal bell
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
He remembered telling her that women should wear dresses, then winking at her playfully he'd said that if she was his girl friend he wouldn't let her wear anything but. To his surprise but immense pleasure the next time he saw her that's exactly what she was wearing and she'd never gone back to jeans. Coming awake at the sound of his son entering the house he was surprised to see and feel that his dick was hard. Not the bone hard six plus inches that he'd made love to his wife with before she'd passed away seven years ago but hard never the less. A feat that he'd thought impossible and he silently thanked Jennifer for giving him his first woody in many a long year, but then it softened. Faintly a women's voice came to him and a second later his son harsh whisper for her to be quite or she'd wake the cripple. For a moment there was silence and he began to think that he had imagined it but then he heard giggling


What the fuck he thought, that doesn't sound like Jennifer and then looking at the clock he saw it was 3:30 in the morning. Climbing from bed and with the help of his cane he hobbled down the hall toward the living room. There on the couch was his son atop some half naked broad humping into her as if he were an animal breeding. As he stood there watching them the girl suddenly turned her face in his direction. Like a teenager who had been caught by the cops she began pushing at and trying to crawl from beneath his son while screeching like a banshee that there was a dirty old man watching them. Turning about he headed back to his bedroom smiling to himself. He'd sure ruined his sons evening he muttered as behind him the slamming of the door made it clear that they had left. In the morning when his son showed up to mooch breakfast as he usually did he told him his home wasn't a motel. Naturally Lawrence huffed and puffed
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
Something about not getting any from his fianc so he had to get it where he could. He felt like slapping the shit out of the boy but instead he simply told him he never wanted to see or hear about him cheating on Jennifer. Not an hour after his son had left for work Jennifer appeared and after picking up a few things, fluffing his pillow and seeing that he was comfortable she made coffee. As she busied herself he could see something was on her mind and he thought he knew what it was but he wasn't sure he should say anything. Handing him his coffee she stood before him shifting from one foot to the other making it apparent that she wanted to talk. Putting his cup down he'd playfully patted his lap telling her to sit, and to his surprise she did. Snuggling into his lab she rested her head on his shoulder
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
For what seemed like an eternity to him but was probably only 15 seconds or so her breath tickled his neck before her soft sultry voice whispered that it was him that she loved not his son. Dumfounded and feeling like a fish out of water he sat there unmoving. His thoughts flew about as if a hand grenade had gone off inside his head and then the oldest line imaginable spilled from his lips as he stuttered that he was old enough to be her father. That her face was still pressed into his neck, her lips and soft breath tickling his ear made thinking even harder and her whispered "I don't care I love you" did little to help. He felt her small hand take his, felt her delicate fingers lifting, guiding him to her lap. Looking down he was surprised to see that his hand was on her upper thigh, almost beneath the hem of her short skirt, which to his shocked eyes appeared to have risen unbelievable high. In a panic he started to remove his hand from her but she tightened her grip and to his surprise moved his hand another inch and then two higher and further between her legs, which even as he stared dumbfounded slowly parted. His hand was now beneath her skirt, his fingers a mere inch maybe less from her pussy. He felt that if he wiggled them they would touch her and then they did. His finger tips felt as if they had burst into flame as they made contact with her thin mesh silk panties. Jerking his hand from between her legs he stammered that it was wrong, that she was to young, a child unaware of what she was saying or doing and he tried to push her from his lap


Jennifer threw her arms about him clinging to him, pressing her face to his neck telling him she knew all to well what she was doing and saying. His head reeled as if he'd been hit by a two by four as she whispered that she had loved him from the moment they'd met, and that nothing he could do or say would change her mind. A choked sob came from her as she repeated she loved him and then she told him that even if she had to marry his son to be near him she would. Tears slid down her cheek as she said that even if he didn't love her now maybe he would someday. Placing his hand beneath her chin he turned her face to his then brushing her tears away he told her it would never work, that he was to old, to set in his ways and that even though he did love her, a young pretty girl like her needed a man that could satisfy her, something he would never be able to do. His voice so soft it was as if he where thinking aloud he told her what he'd never told anyone, not his doctors, not anyone. For long minutes she looked into his eyes reading the hurt, the longing, the love in them and her young heart instead of feeling pity or contempt swelled even more with love for him. Slipping from his lap she knelt between his legs before slowly undoing his belt and pulling his pants from his hips. Jonathan for his part had also read the love in her eyes as she had gazed into his. So when she had slipped from his lap and began to remove his pants he did nothing to stop her
Now he thought, now was as good a time as any for her to realize that nothing she could do would make a difference. Better that she found out now that he was not a whole man and would never be able to satisfy her. A woman like her needed a man. Not just to hold her but to pleasure her, and since he could not there could never be anything between them. As he watched her pulling on his pants he envied the young man who would finally marry her, the one who would lay with her, the one who would make sweet tender love to her. A growl of anguish, more felt then heard rumbled in his throat as he cursed the life that fate had handed him while at the same time foolishly wishing that he were 30 years younger and whole again. Like in an erotic dream he felt her soft warm breath on his loins, felt her fingers flutter lightly over his soft dick and testicles. Closing his eyes he dreamt of the man he once was
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Dim memories of his wife doing as Jennifer was now doing wormed from the deepest recesses of his mind. With the memory were also faint traces of other women mouthing him before his marriage. None of them though had been able to hold a candle to his wife. Not because of her expertise, for in truth others had been much better. But their efforts paled when it came to those of his wife for she had done so with love. He knew that his lack of response was not solely because of the pain killers and other drugs that he was taking to get by. A great deal of his lack of interest in sex was because he missed his wife. With her death a part of him had also died and even though he had flirted with women from time to time it had meant nothing. He did so because even though women would never openly admit such, they expected and thrived on such behavior from men. He played the part expected of him, but in truth he had simply lost interest in sex and women in general. With the piercing eye of an eagle his mind flitted back over the last six years searching for one women that he had felt the slightest attraction toward
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
There had been none. None that is until Jennifer. But that wasn't the same she squirts was it? Suddenly all thought fled and his eyes flew open as he felt her lips on him. For a moment, a second in time as the young beauty had licked and kissed his useless 2 inch stub it had twitched. Unbelievingly he had felt a faint stirring that he had all but forgotten before it again softened. How was that possible? Such a thing shouldn't have been for the young beauty between his legs was not his lover, she was his future daughter in law. But his denial of possibilities vanished as her lips, tongue and fingers continued their pleasurable teasing of his decrepit organ
Once more, but stronger, he felt a stirring before his penis shrunk to the pathetic thing it was and with tears sexe bitches in his eyes he groaned in frustration and pain. But Jennifer was not through. With soft cooing words of love and affection she climbed onto his lap. As her tongue ever so lightly licked away his salty tears and her soft lips tenderly kissed his tear stained cheeks and eyes a strange and weird feeling washed over him. But the feeling went undiagnosed then was forgotten as with a last light brush of her lips, this time against his, she climbed from his lap and stood before him. Slowly, even more provocatively then his wife had ever done, the young beauty removed her clothes. He had never thought that a halter top could be removed sensuously but when Jennifer removed hers it was all that and more. Again the faint feeling of arousal tingled his loins and as much as he hated to take his eyes from the oriental beauty before him his eyes fleetingly dropped to his crotch. When he again looked at her she was warmly, lovingly smiling at him while at the same time swaying sultrily, seductively to music that only she could hear
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
His heart beat like a trip hammer and he honestly felt he might have a heart attack as she unfastened her short pleated skirt then ever so slowly pushed it from her hips to let it pool about her feet. His breathing quickened to that of someone hyperventilating as after stepping from her skirt she reached behind her loosening then removing her bra. As her bra fell away and his eyes locked on her small perfect breast the roaring in his ears grew in intensity. He had to close his eyes, had to blot out the breath taking beauty who was disrobing before him. If he didn't his heart would surely burst from his chest. For a moment regret that he was about to die touched him. The regret though was not because he was going to die, but because his death would indubitable have a traumatic effect on Jennifer. He would never wish such pain, such feeling of responsibility on anyone, but most especially not on Jennifer. A sensation like that of having been cold cocked between the eyes by a baseball bat filled his being. He was in love! No
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
He couldn't be, it was impossible. She was his sons girlfriend, possibly his future wife. She was what.... nineteen, maybe twenty and he was three times that. Yet even as he sought to deny such a possibility he could find no other explanation for how he had felt from the minute he had looked into her eyes
Giddy with the realization he watched spellbound as she ever so slowly pushed her frilly lace bikini panties from her hips and down her legs. So gracefully that his brain almost didn't register it she once more dropped to her knees and crawled between his legs. Bending slightly yet without taking her eyes from his she smiled seductively while removing his pants from about his ankles. Raising fully to her knees she unbuttoned and removed his shirt. For long minutes her lips and fingers moved lightly, teasingly over his hairy chest and the paunch of his stomach. This was not happening, it was a dream
A very vivid and erotic dream to be sure but never the less still a dream. What would happen next he mumbled as she gracefully rose to her feet and took his hand. Dream or not it was the best one that he'd had in uncounted years he inwardly smiled as he unresistingly let her pull him to his feet. Then as it could happen only in a dream together they walked naked and hand in hand to his bed room. Not a word had passed between them before and not a word passed between them now as after climbing onto his bed she made room for him beside her. Reaching up she pulled him down beside her and then they were in each others arms kissing deeply. The touch of her lips, the feel of her skin against his, the graceful curves of her young lithe body as his hands ran over every rise and hollow of her made his head light. The firmness of her tea cup size breast as he gently fondled them along with her rock hard nipples pressing into his palm with each rapid breath she took made him ache with longing


His stomach rolled, his loins quivered and then the soft touch of her fingers encircling his twitching organ combined with the moan of excitement, anticipation, arousal breathed into his mouth stirred him even more. His mouth left hers to move downward over her throat where for long uncounted moments he tenderly nibbled and kissed before again moving downward. Slowly teasingly he trailed kisses downwards to her small firm breast. Just as teasingly he repeatedly and time and again flicked his tongue over each nipple in turn before encircling each hard nub with his sucking mouth. Her sigh of pleasure as she pushed her fingers into his still thick long hair pulling him tighter to her heaving breast was like music to his old ears. Dream or not he vowed that he would pleasure her as no man had ever pleasured a women. And since this was his dream he would pleasure her fully as only a man could pleasure a woman. For long minutes he continued to suck and playfully nibble each pebble hard nipple in turn before once again moving downward. Down to her quivering stomach where he sloppily, playfully and for long minutes tongued her bellybutton before moving at long last between her legs. Her nervous giggle, the jerking of her hips when at long last his lips, his tongue touched her sweet smelling pussy awoke a memory that he had long repressed
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
But instead of feeling guilt that he had elicited the same response from this young oriental beauty that he had from his wife he felt pride. His warm breath against her, in her brought even more moans from her and her legs opened allowing him easier access. Without hesitation and in answer his tongue fluttered over and between her pussy lips with greater gusto. Jennifer, her mind bursting with pleasure and wanting him to feel as she did twisted beneath him until she was in a position to do to him what he was doing to her. With a love such as her young heart had never before felt she reached for his growing erection as his tongue again began licking and probing her most private treasure. His mind was focused solely on pleasuring her, of satisfying her with his mouth and tongue and it took several long seconds for him to realize that her fingers were again about his dick. Faint soft cooing sounds touched his ears only to be cut off as her lips pursed against and then encircled the head of his dick. His teeth found then tenderly nibbled her clit causing her body to spasm and jerk. His lips closed about then sucked the quivering nub as his tongue stabbed against it rapidly
Jennifer her legs bent, her thighs tightly pressed against his head moaned around his ever growing erection as her tight little ass quivered and bounced faster and higher from his bed. Never in all her young life had she allowed a man do to her what Jonathan was doing. She had always thought such an act disgusting when one of her girl friends had whispered about some boy doing such a thing. But what this man that she so deeply loved was doing to her was not disgusting or repulsive, it was marvelous. Her young heart felt as if it would burst from her chest with the joy and wonderment of it. In a dream like state of bliss as wave after wave of pleasure washed over her, her fingers tightened claw like on the quivering ass cheeks of her lover. Desperately she sought to pull his large body tighter to her face in an effort to take his still growing cock as deep into her mouth as possible. Her mind, her body was awash with pleasure and pride at having aroused Jonathan. Yet her obsession to have his cock fully and deeply in her mouth was another first for her. Sure she had sucked cock's before, several of them in fact. She had done so because boys seemed to like that sort of thing
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
More importantly though she sucked boys cock's because she had learned early on that by doing so she didn't have to put out. No matter how many boys penises she sucked though she had never taken more then the first couple of inches into her mouth. Doing so had always made her gag so she had become adapt at using her hand in conjunction with her mouth to finish them off. Boys being boys and because they thought with their penises instead of their brains had not seemed to notice. Neither it seemed had they been aware that not once had she swallowed a boys cum. Not even the boys who had taken her on several dates. Still though she had gotten a reputation of being a cock sucker
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
To her way of thinking though that was better then having the reputation of, or being called a slut like some of the girls she had known. But now with Jonathan, the man that she had loved from the first time that she had laid eyes on him, it was different. She wanted, no, she desperately needed to take his cock into her mouth. She desperately needed to suck every inch of him and to even have him deposit his seed into her mouth. She so wanted to pleasure him like she had never before pleasured any boy, not even his son. Her throat muscles tightened about his cock massaging him in silk like warmth and tightness. She prayed that the purring sounds issuing from her chest causing her lips and throat to vibrate were giving him pleasurable sensations such as he had never before felt. All she knew for certain was that she had never before known such a desire to pleasure a sexe bitches man as she did this one as her bobbing head matched the twitching and jerking of her young body brought on by Jonathan's tongue lashing. Through the brilliant exploding fireworks filling her skull faint memories of her disappointment when he had told her that he was impudent; that he would never be able to pleasure her as a man should pleasure a woman surfaced. Her disappointment upon seeing his little shriveled dick
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Her thinking that it looked much like many of the boys that she had sexe bitches sucked instead of the large throbbing cock she had imagined a man of his age would have. But as quick as her disappointment had been to surface her love for him had surfaced even faster, and with an intensity so strong as to be as awe inspiring as the word of God was to a Christian it had blotted out her prior feelings. Unselfishly she had vowed to love and care for him even though they would never be able to have sex. But still she had not given up and now atop his bed her efforts had born fruit. She had never known such mind numbing pleasure as his mouth had just given her. Her dear sweet love had been wrong when he had said that he could never give her pleasure. He had just given her more pleasure then she had ever thought possible. She would gladly die a virgin assure in the knowledge that nothing could ever be as all encompassing as she was still basking in. Beneath her Jonathan suddenly and unexpectedly twisted and for a second panic tightly gripped her in its clutches
Her strangled cry of no though died as together with him rolling onto his back he pulled her atop him. With a strength that he hadn't felt in years his hands closed around her small waist lifting then placing her lithe curvaceous body astride his midsection. Looking up into her joy filled flushed face his hands moved feather like up her torso reaching for then cupping her pert little breast. Tenderly, playfully his fingers twiddled and rolled her stiff nipples between them. Her hands went to his large stomach as support as she wiggled about seeking the greatest amount of contact between their bodies. For a life time each was content to bask in the others closeness. Slowly, as if he were afraid of breaking some magical spell, Jonathan slipped a hand beneath her gripping his cock. It was beyond belief that for the first time in years he was at his fully aroused length of almost seven inches. Releasing his cock he again gripped her small waist lifting her slightly


With an inbred knowledge her hand replaced his. Her soft mummer for him to be gentle, that she was a virgin as her hand held him in place and she began to slowly lower herself atop him shocked him. Taken aback he ceased all movement as the revelation of what she'd said dawned on him. A feeling of pride that she had chosen him as the instrument for her deflowering swamped his senses. A man could go a whole life time and never intimately know a virgin and yet he had known two. His wife and now Jennifer. So slowly that his movements were almost imperceptible he lowered her onto his blood engorged hard dick. The feeling of her pussy lips pressing then slowly parting was almost more then he could stand and he had to strain to hold himself in check so as not to spoil the moment. For long moments neither of them moved each looking into the others eyes with love and longing and then Jennifer solved his problem for him
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Biting her lip to keep from screaming she pushed herself forcefully down on him taking his whole hard seven inches into her in one fell swoop. He almost shot his rocks then and only his thinking of his doctors, of his seven year dead wife saved him. As she began to slowly move up and down she leaned forward slightly her hands going to his chest her mouth moving asking, telling him to squeeze her breast, to pinch her nipples and as he did so her movements became faster more erratic. Her moans increasing in pitch and volume drowning his own ragged breath and grunts as together they pushed and ground against each other. As he pushed upward to met her every downward movement his hands tightened on her breast while she in response to such treatment arched backwards swinging her head about causing her long black hair to twirl about her almost like a cloak. Repeated sultry gasp of I love you Jonathan I love you issued from her trembling lips as her small petite body shook and twitched to the continuous spikes of pleasure piercing the base of her skull. She was like a crack addict, but instead of being hooked on a narcotic she was hooked on the glorious feelings coursing through her. And yet she somehow knew that she would never have felt such feelings with any other man, not even his son. Heat like that of a roaring bonfire surged upward from between her legs through her abdomen to meet that scorching her breast before filling her skull cavity and melting her brain. If this was to be the first and only time that her dear sweet Jonathan were to make love to her she fervently prayed that she would be blessed with child. A tear, both of joy and sadness, trickled from her eye at the thought of a love child coming from their coupling. If such was not to be though she still had the memory of their coupling, and that memory would never die or diminish no matter how many years passed. For a moment their combined pumping, gyrating motions slowed as she leaned forward and down
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
Love me Jonathan! Love me as much as I'll always love you she sobbed softly before pressing her lips to his kissing him passionately. Jonathan, already having admitted against all reason that he loved this girl years younger then his youngest son breathed into her gasping mouth always my precious, always and forever. A micro second later with a last uplifting of his loins in conformation and testament to his vow of love seven years of his life's essence boiled from his once shriveled testicles flooding her fertile womb. As Jonathan's hot seed flooded into her with the strength and intensity of a raging river that had burst its dikes Jennifer jerked bolt upright while at the same time grinding down against her beloveds loins. A squeal of rapture so loud that not a single room in his house wasn't filled with it tore from her throat as her own mind shattering orgasm bathed his still pumping organ with her juices. With an intensity that threatened to cut off the blood flow to his organ her muscles gripped and milked him of every last drop of his sperm. Suns, Galaxies, whole Universe's flared to a brilliance so stunning as to be blinding before winking out of existence as her brain flew apart sending bits of her life's matter into the vast star filled depths of space
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
A roar like that of a speeding locomotive filled her ears and the very air about her grew oppressive making it nearly impossible for her to breath. Yet she managed to repeatedly gasp I love you Jonathan I love you, now, forever and always, before once more collapsing atop him. Tenderly he ran his fingers through her sweat dampened long black hair as he struggled to get his breathing under control. When at long last her tightly gripping muscles released him he slid out from under her. But even as he did so and despite her being asleep her left arm refused to release him. Instead and with incomprehensible soft mumblings she snuggled closer and partially back atop him while at the same time curling her left leg over his right one. As they lay in each others arms, her with one arm and a leg thrown over him with a contented smile on her lips Jonathan looked down at her hardly believing what had just happened. That this beautiful young oriental had accomplished what more then a dozen $100.00 call girls had been unable to do amazed him. Slowly untangling himself he began to rise. Stopping himself when together with her reaching searchingly for him she softly moaned his name before again smiling and curling into a fetal position. Standing over her, taking in her beauty he felt a stirring rumbling quiver in his loins and glancing down at himself he could hardly believe that he was again becoming hard, God it felt good to be whole, to be a man again
In the bathroom he looked at himself. The bulge of his stomach, the general flabbiness of his 58 year old body and he shook his head in disbelief, this was all a dream. Nothing so wonderful as what he'd thought had just happened really had. There was no way a beautiful 19 year old girl would ever have anything to do with his sorry old ass, no fucking way, it had to be a dream. But God damn what a dream it had been he mumbled as he stared at himself in the mirror. Relieving himself he sighed deeply knowing that at any second he was going to wake up
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
He only hoped that the next time he slept he would have the same dream, and then he jumped pissing all over the wall and floor as he heard a sultry voice softly call his name. Damn but this is a realistic dream he nervously giggled as together with bending down and cleaning up the mess he'd just made he replied that he was in the bathroom and that he'd be out in a moment. Please don't let this be a dream, please let Jennifer be naked and waiting in my bed for me he mumbled as he turned and opened the door. But upon entering his bedroom he was greeted by a deathly quiet and empty room with its rumpled though empty bed. I knew it, I just knew it. It was all just a dream, a very vivid erotic dream to be sure but a dream never the less and now I'm awake. Without warning two pale caramel colored arms encircled him and if he hadn't just gone to the bathroom he would have pissed himself as a small hand dropped between his legs and fingers closed about his prick. Soft cooing sounds of pleasure tickled his ears as her fingers lightly squeezed and pulled his growing erection. Please make love to me again dear heart she mumbled between kisses to his back. Turning slowly as if mired in molasses and still not believing that what was happening was real, he looked into Jennifer's smiling face nodding affirmatively. With a squeal of pleasure and enthusiasm that only the young can freely express she jumped into his arms throwing him off balance and backwards unto his bed. As he struggled to pull himself further onto the bed Jennifer crawled between his legs lowering her face to his groin kissing and licking his penis and testicles. Mischievously she looked up over his body and into his eyes before opening her mouth and taking him inside
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
Oh sweet Jesus this is real, this is really happening he thought as he watched her head slowly begin to move up and down. For a second he feared that he was going to shoot off in her mouth but she must have sensed such for she suddenly pulled her lips from him. With a last playful kiss to the head of his fully aroused organ she threw herself atop him telling him to make love to her again. Rolling her over onto her back he made love to her in the missionary position. Long and slow and tenderly he made love to her while she, in between confessions of love and fidelity rained kisses on his face, neck and shoulders the whole time. Later, much later she fell asleep cradled in his arms like a little girl while he held her protectively like a proud father. For a lifetime he lay looking at her peacefully sleeping face fearing that he would see his long dead wife's face in place of Jennifer's. If this were a dream such should have happened what with the guilt of betrayal that he was feeling for loving the young beautiful thing in his arms. Without willing it his mind drifted back over the years
Lisa had been about Jennifer's age when they had met and married. He had tried to be a good husband and provider as well as a good and caring father. Staring into space he mumbled more to himself then aloud was I a good husband Lisa? Did I give you as much joy and happiness in our thirty years together as you gave me? "You did that and so much more John!" As if he had been shot out of a cannon he jumped from his bed looking for the source of the familiar voice that he'd heard but yet could not possibly have. There on Jennifer's side of the bed like ever increasing dust motes dancing in a sunbeam something appeared to be taking shape. Suddenly with a brilliance that made him shade his eyes a hazy image of his long dead wife appeared. He watched in disbelief as her smoke like image bent over the peacefully sleeping girl in his bed, in their bed. Though it wasn't possible his wife's transparent fingers gently brushed Jennifer's dark hair from her face, and as if in response the young beautiful girl muttered I will Lisa, I promise I will


No this wasn't possible! Jennifer couldn't possible know that Lisa was bending over her let alone answer an unspoken question. His eyes misted distorting the image only an arms length away even more then it already was. Even as he stared afraid to believe that what he was seeing was real the thin smoke like image wafted apart, began dissipating like fog before the suns warmth. The last thing he saw was her smiling visage. To his dying day he was never certain whether what he saw had been real or a dream. But he never forgot the last words that he heard before the image faded completely away
SEXE BITCHES

sexe bitches

ENTER TO SEXE BITCHES
"She loves you as deeply and passionately as I did dear heart! Love and cherish her! Make her as happy as you made me." How long he slept he had no idea, but when he awoke it was to the smell of bacon and eggs. Walking naked through the house he smiled at the memory of yesterday and last night. As he stepped into the kitchen he paused. For long minutes he simply stood there drinking in the wonderful sight before him before with a shit eating grin he stepped up behind her. As his arms snaked about her lithe naked body and he pressed himself against her tight behind his cock jumped from parade rest to attention. Burying his face into her long black hair he murmured marry me Jennifer. If when she answered he had thought he could never be happier or more alive he was wrong. What he felt in that instant was as nothing compared to the love and adulation which he felt a year later when she gave him a child. Love Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

SEXE BITCHES sexe bitches

sexe bitches, glamour black dick, anal threesome lingerie, chinese girl fucking, camille, blonde teen striptease, blondy makes, jason, anette dawn showering,
Related posts: milf whore videos
2011-Dec-16 12:10 - BLACK SLUT NAILED
Black slut nailed. I have a few sex stories that I'd like to share. I enjoy writing them as it's great to think back to all the little details. However if this is crap please let me know and I won't bother posting any more on here! This story is about 5 years old now but I still remember it like it was yesterday! I had been some what conservative as far as sex goes, I had enjoyed sex with a few girls and had a couple of one night stands but nothing too out there. My mind however was full of fantasies. I was living with a couple of mates at the time in a town house about 5 minutes South of Brisbane City. My girlfriend at the time had just broken up with me and moved to the UK to be a nanny for a year. I came across a website (I forget which one now) for swingers etc. I posted an add before long I had a couple that seemed interested in meeting. We exchanged emails a few times and I sent them my mobile number not long after the correspondence seemed to stop
Work was busy so I almost forgot about them. Then one night at about 10pm I got a call on my mobile. "Hello" "Hi this is Sharon (name changed of course), from the internet" "Ohh my gosh, it's so good to hear from you, I thought you had moved on to some one else." "That's what we thought about you... I thought you were playing hard to get! Well my husband and I are just having a couple of drinks we were wondering if you'd like to come over?" "Of course I would! What's your address?" So she gave me her address and off I went... I couldn't for the life of me find their damn house... I was driving up and down streets all over the place... Then black slut nailed my phone rang again... "Where are you?" came the concerned voice on the other end. "I can't find your house." "Meet me out front of Mc Dowall Primary School, I'll be there soon!" We hung up the phone and I found the School in my Street Directory


I sat there in my car waiting... I could feel my hands starting to shake a little as I was getting nervous. Then a car pulled up in front of me and I saw here. She was small, about 5ft 4 and was wearing a little denim skirt and a tight top that showed off her firm little body. She was about 8 years older than me which had me turned on straight away. I got out of my car and said hi... It was a little cool as it was late at night so she skipped the niceties and said "follow me". We got in our cars and I followed her back to her house. She parked in the driveway and I parked on the street
BLACK SLUT NAILED

black slut nailed

ENTER TO BLACK SLUT NAILED
She stood next to her car waiting for me as I got closer I could see her smile. She had a beautiful smile and she took me by the hand and started to lead me to the door. Then she said, "Wait there's something I need to do before we go inside" She placed her keys on the bonnet of her car and pulled me close and started to kiss me. I could smell her perfume... then she opened her mouth and slid her tongue in to mine. I could taste the alcohol that she had been consuming, a sweet taste. We kissed for a few seconds then she pulled away and smiled and said "that's better, now come inside". I went in and met her man (Josh) he was much shorter than me olive skin and a good looking guy. He showed me around and we chatted about motor bikes for a while then girl and two girls we all made our way to the lounge room. Sharon sat next to me and took a hold of my hand and placed it on her leg
BLACK SLUT NAILED

black slut nailed

ENTER TO BLACK SLUT NAILED
Her skin was freshly shaved and very soft her short little denim skirt had ridden up a fair way and I started to rub the inside of her left thigh. She seemed to like it so I kept going, we all sat there chatting and she opened her legs a little further so I worked my hand a little higher up her thigh gently stroking back and forth. Josh left the room to top up his drink and said "I'll leave you two alone for a bit shall I?!" With that he was gone. She leaned over and slipped her sweet tongue in my mouth. I could feel the passion in her kiss and thought to myself "this is so hot" she was amazing. I slid my hand up her skirt to feel her soft lips and to my surprise she was clean shaven, not a hair! I had been with girls who had been very well trimmed and clipped but this was new to me. It was so soft. I complemented her on this and she smiled, she was already wet and we continued to kiss as I slid a finger inside of her. It didn't take long and my curiosity got the better of me. I got on my knees in front of the couch and started kissing her neck; I undid her top and worked my way down her body
BLACK SLUT NAILED

black slut nailed

ENTER TO BLACK SLUT NAILED
I stopped at her stomach and moved to her knees. I dragged my tongue from her left knee all the way up to her waiting wet lips. I gently teased the outside of her vagina with my tongue. Teasing and tasting her. Then with a smooth slow stroke I slid my tongue in her as far as I could. She took a deep breath and ran her hands through my hair
BLACK SLUT NAILED

black slut nailed

ENTER TO BLACK SLUT NAILED
I continued to work my tongue in and out of her slowly then dragged it up to her clit and gave it a little flick; she shuddered as I teased her clit with the tip of my tongue. Sharon asked if we could move in to the bedroom to get a little more comfortable. Of course I was more than happy to go. As soon as we got in to the bedroom she removed her cloths and got on her hands and knees facing the edge of the bed. She beckoned me to come over to her. She reached up with one hand to undo my belt, being the gentleman that I am I helped her remove my pants. She licked the precum off of the head of my cock and seemed to savor it for a moment


Then with one swift movement she took about 1/2 my cock in her mouth. On the way back she sucked and massaged my penis with her tongue in ways that I had never before experienced. Sharon continued to skillfully suck me off it seemed to last for an eternity! I pulled her face away from my crotch and kissed her. Her lips had a hint of my salty precum on them which turned me on even more. I stood there next to the bed while she knelt on the bed and we embraced and kissed with passion. Then I heard the door open, in came Josh. I wasn't sure what he was going to say or do and he walked around to the other side of the bed and removed his cloths. Sharon turned around and crawled over to Josh. He was very well hung. She started to work her magic and soon enough he was hard


I couldn't resist her smooth pussy, watching her ass bob and swing around as she lovingly licked black slut nailed and sucked her man so I came up behind her and slid my tongue back insider her warm slit. She was dripping wet and soon enough her juice was all over my chin, this lasted for a couple of minute everyone was having a great time. Then Josh asked her to turn around, she turned around and lay on her back. She took my cock in her hand and spread her legs. With her left hand she spread her pussy lips ready for Josh, he didn't waste any time and started pushing the head of his cock against her wanting mound. She and I watched as he slowly worked his way deeper in to her. All the time she was massaging my cock with her right hand. Once Josh had worked his way in to her she turned to me and smiled, I could see she was enjoying the attention. She pulled my cock towards her mouth and started to suck me off again. This really got Josh going and he started to pump harder and deeper
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Sharon was groaning and gulping. Playing with my balls with her hand and sucking and massaging with her tongue. Sharon pulled away from Josh and asked me to lie down. I lay down on the bed and Sharon got on top of me and took my cock in to her mouth. There is something so sexy about watching a ladies head bob up and down as she works your cock. Josh instantly climbed up behind her and worked his way in. I laid back and watched with delight as she massaged my shaft with her hand on her up stroke then she would stop and massage just under the head of my cock with her tongue and pull me off with her hand at the same time! She loved what was happening and so was I


Just when I thought this would never end I heard Josh start to groan louder. Then he pushed deep in to her and squeezed her hips as he shot his load in to her. She removed her head from my cock and gave me a big smile as she continued to massage my cock with her hand. She looked back at Josh and gave him a smile then she climbed on top of me. She asked if black slut nailed I mind (I assumed she meant since she was full of cum) I said, not at all. She started to slide back and forth along the underside of my cock. Stopping at the head and moving in short stints back and forth quickly on the head of my cock. She continued to work back and forth on my cock never once did I enter her, she leant down to kiss me and it felt so good to have her naked body against me


She sat up and put her hands on my chest and worked back and forth faster, I couldn't hold it any longer. I let her know I was about to cum and shot all over my stomach and chest. I couldn't believe I came before I even entered her! She flicked her hair back over her shoulder, leant down and started to lick the cum off of my body. She loved it! I had never met a girl that actually enjoyed cum before, she was amazing! She moved back down to my cock and started sucking me off again, she asked if it was too ticklish and strangely it wasn't. She continued to work on bringing my limp cock back to life.... To Be Continued....
BLACK SLUT NAILED

black slut nailed

ENTER TO BLACK SLUT NAILED

BLACK SLUT NAILED black slut nailed

black slut nailed, blonde cum scenes, hot anal oral, big bank, hair undresser, hot chick creampied pov, solo teenes, chick toying, masturbation wet cum, brandie, teens thai,
Related posts: sask milf
2011-Dec-15 12:12 - BANKS BLONDE
Banks blonde. banks blonde banks blonde banks blonde brunette amateur glasses



BANKS BLONDE banks blonde

banks blonde, pov bj young, threesome black fuck, black dick big dick, masturbation sexy ass girl, sweet asian get, she gets up sex, big ass blonde caucasian, blond teenager fuck, lesbian bondage hot, hot brunette babe banging, professional big,
Related posts: amature porn yuvutu
2011-Dec-14 23:16 - LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
Lesbos strapon ass stocking. PB-347 DONKEY-LOVING SCHOOLGIRL by Frank Brown CHAPTER ONE Denise Chapman found a seat at the rear of the bus, in the very back row. She was thankful that the bus wouldn't be crowded. Only about thirty kids would be making the trip to the state fair, and this huge old bus had room for twice that many. Most of the kids were already crowded together in the seats in the front and the middle of the bus
With luck, she'd have the back of the bus all to herself and the trip down to the state fair would be pleasant instead of an ordeal. She'd brought along a half-dozen new teen-romance novels to read. She hoped to get lost in a good story and completely block out this trip she'd been forced to take by her parents. "You need to socialize more," her mother was always saying. "It's not normal for a girl your age to spend all her time with her nose in a book or doing her chores. You need to meet some boys, to go out on dates, have some fun." It did no good to tell her mother that she enjoyed doing her chores, that more than anything she enjoyed reading her romance novels, that she much preferred the boys in her books to the flesh-and-blood boys she went to school with. The boys in her novels were all so chivalrous, so non-threatening
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
The boys at school, on the other hand, were crude and dirty-minded. The flesh-and-blood boys had only one thing on their minds -- how to take advantage of a girl every chance they got. And real boys all carried that hard weapon between their legs, that masculine appendage that gave Denise the shivers even to think about. She didn't dare mention to her mother that she was scared to death of boys, and her mother wouldn't listen to her excuses. So now she was forced to go on this darned old trip to the state fair with a bunch of Young Farmers Club kids she didn't know. For her own good, according to her mother. Her twin brother Tim was up front somewhere, gabbing with some new boyfriend he'd made a few minutes ago. All the other kids had paired up, mostly boys with boys and girls with girls, although a few boys and girls had taken seats together and already looked ready to start necking
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The boys and girls were all eyeing each other, and Denise knew that by the time the bus arrived at the state fair grounds sometime early tomorrow morning every girl except herself would be paired up with some boy with a tented crotch. And God only knew what would happen in the barns at the state fair, where all the kids would be spending their nights, sleeping with the animals, and probably acting like a bunch of animals. "And where do you think you're taking that mutt, young lady?" said the bus driver, his voice booming through the bus and silencing all the kids. Denise looked up front, along with all the other kids. A blonde girl wearing skin-tight shorts and a bikini halter had just entered the bus, leading a large black dog by its leash. Denise recognized the dog as a black Labrador and even from the back here she could tell it was a male. The girl tugged on her long blonde hair, some of which fell over the front of her shoulders and onto her half-naked tits. Her tit-cups hardly captured more than her cherries. "I'm bringing him along," the girl said. "Isn't it all right if I bring him along? I didn't think it would cause any problem." She spoke in a pouting tone, puckering her lips
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
She balanced on one bare foot, rubbing the toes of her other bare foot up and down her tanned calf. "I'm not supposed to let any animals on this bus," the driver said. He was a fat, middle-aged man in a gray uniform, and he was sweating heavily in the summer heat. The blonde girl leaned over, petting her dog on the head. Her tits bulged as they dangled and nearly escaped from their tiny cups. "But he's such a good dog. You won't even know he's here." The driver gawked at the girl's tits as if he were hypnotized by them. "Well, I don't know..." "Please, sir, he won't be any trouble at all." The girl leaned close then, as if she were going to kiss the driver
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
Instead, she whispered something into his ear. The driver flushed, streams of sweat running down his chubby cheeks. "Go on," he said. "But you'll have to keep him at the back of the bus. And we aren't making any pit-stops for him. Is that clear?" "Yes sir," the blonde said, smiling as she began to lead the dog up the aisle. "He won't be a bit of trouble sir." The boys nearly fell out of their seats to get a closer look at the half-naked blonde as she paraded up the aisle, her tits wobbling. Denise almost panicked
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
For a moment she had the urge to jump out the window. The blonde was coming straight toward her. She sat there frozen and helpless, however, as the blonde sat down right next to her. "The old pig," the blonde muttered under her breath for Denise's benefit. "Sit, Romeo," she said to the dog, and the Lab obediently planted its black haunches on the floor. The driver yanked the door lever and the bus door sealed itself with a sucking noise. He started the bus. Without bothering to turn around toward the kids, he started shouting. "Now listen here, ladies and gentlemen, and listen good


It's four o'clock now, and I'm supposed to deliver you to the state fair before midnight. That means we're gonna be making just two stops, one at seven and one at ten. If you've gotta go, you just hold it -- it won't kill you." Several kids snickered. "And I don't want any trouble," the driver continued. "You don't give me any trouble and I don't give you any trouble. I'm not being paid to be a chaperon or a baby-sitter. My only job is to get you kids down to the state fair
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
So just don't hassle me and you and me won't have any problems." A few kids shouted: "All right!" Several other kids applauded. The driver rammed his shift lever into gear and the bus roared as it started forward. As the bus gathered speed, the kids began talking faster and louder among themselves and soon the bus sounded like a school lunchroom inside. The blonde turned to Denise. "I'm Peggy, what's your name?" Denise told her. "Sexy name," the blonde said. "And this handsome boy is Romeo." She stroked the dog's head. "Nice dog," Denise said


She felt tight and uneasy. "You don't know how nice," Peggy said, giving Denise a suggestive expression. "I mean, Romeo's a real special boy." Denise smiled, almost giggled, mostly out of nervousness. She had no idea what Peggy was hinting at, nor did she want to know. She picked up her book from the seat beside her and opened it. "What's that?" Peggy said. Denise showed her the cover of the book. "Please Let Me In," Peggy said, reading the title. "Hmm, sounds pretty interesting. So, you like dirty books. Well, so do I." "It's not a dirty book," Denise snapped
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
"It's a romance. There's nothing dirty in it." Peggy looked stunned for a moment. "A romance, huh? That's one of those books where all the good stuff happens between the lines. It's all there, but you just have to use your imagination a little more to find it." "I'd like to read it now, if you don't mind," Denise said, and she shoved her nose into her book. Her eyes traveled along the lines of print, she turned the pages, but nothing her eyes saw registered in her mind. She wasn't reading, just going through the motions of reading. How could she read with Peggy just about sitting in her lap and with that big hound gazing up at her with those moony eyes? She was uncomfortably hot, too


All the windows were open and the wind whirled through the bus, but it was a hot, humid wind that failed to cool her off. "Christ, it's hot," Peggy said, as if reading Denise's thoughts. "My skin is sticking to the seat. What I wouldn't give for a nice cool stream to go skinny-dipping in right now. Do you like to go skinny-dipping, Denise?" "No," Denise said, offended that Peggy had suggested such a thing. "I do," Peggy said. "We've got a nice private stream on our farm. Me and Romeo go up there just about every day during the summer. A lot of the neighbor boys come up there, too


Sometimes it gets pretty wild." Denise didn't say anything. She didn't know for sure what Peggy meant by wild, but she imagined the big-titted blonde dipping down into the stream, as a dozen red-faced farm boys watched her. "Hey Denise, give me a few of those candy bars you brought along." Denise looked up to see her twin brother looking down at her. She was a little shocked to see that Tim had taken off his shirt and shoes. All he wore now was a pair of threadbare jeans that fit him like a tight skin. His sun-bleached yellow hair resembled the tousled mane of a lion. His eyes moved away from her and roved up and down Peggy's obscenely clad body. Denise shot her hand down into her overnight bag and pulled out three or four candy bars, which she thrust up at Tim. "Here." The boy reached for them without looking, wrapping his fingers around them as he ogled the blonde


"Thanks," he muttered. As he stumbled barefoot down the aisle to join his new friends, he glanced over his shoulder a few times -- at Peggy. "Cute," Peggy said, watching him. She turned to Denise. "Is his equipment pretty nice?" Denise felt herself flush. "I don't know what you're talking about. He's my brother -- my twin brother. I don't know what you're talking about." Peggy grinned
"Lucky you. Your brother, huh?" Denise sighed with exasperation and buried her face in her book, trying to block out everything around her. She couldn't read, though. She was too riled up. The trip was ruined. Peggy would not leave her alone. The heat was unbearable. She could smell the dog, along with the scent of sweaty teenagers. She peered over the seat ahead of her
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
She couldn't see too many of the other kids, but she was certain that she was the only person on the bus besides the driver who remained decently dressed. The boys she could see all had their shirts off, the same as Tim. Most of the girls wore the scantiest shorts and had rolled their T-shirts up under their tits to make their bellies and backs bare. Every girl and boy she could see were barefooted. They were all sweating, and the bus smelled like a high-school locker room. "He had a nice bulge," Peggy said, as if to herself
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"I bet he's really hung. I'd love to see him without his pants on. All girls should be so lucky to have a twin brother like that." Denise refused to acknowledge that she'd even heard Peggy. Her heart was pounding and she felt as if she would suffocate, trapped between Peggy and the wall of the bus. The worst part of it all was that Peggy seemed to be able to see into the deepest, darkest parts of Denise's mind. The truth was, Denise knew what Peggy was talking about. The truth was, Tim was hung like a horse. Denise spied on him every chance she got, watched him piss in the barn yard, watched him sneak out behind the shed and jack off, followed him and his girlfriends into the woods and watched from secret hiding places as he fucked them. Tim terrified her
That huge cock he wielded between his legs horrified her. How could any girl endure the torture of being fucked by that big cock? And yet, as much as Denise was terrified, she was fascinated, she was excited, she was in love. All the boys in the romance novels she read had Tim's face, Tim's body. She envied every girl Tim had ever fucked. "Wanna change places?" Peggy said. "So I can sit next to the window for a while?" Denise agreed, thankful to be out of her corner at last. Peggy slid Denise's overnight bag out of the way on the floor and pressed her back into the corner, leaving one bare foot on the floor and plopping the other one up on the seat. The wind coming in the window grabbed her hair and pulled it out the window where it flew in the breeze like gold streamers. Denise moved away until she was sitting in the center of the long rear seat of the bus and could look straight down the aisle. She pushed her overnight bag out of the way and allowed the black Lab to move into the space between her and Peggy
Peggy had her legs spread, and the dog sniffed the crotch of her shorts. "I can't take much more of this heat," Peggy said. "I'm about ready to strip completely." She reached under her tits and shoved her fingers up under the cups. She pushed up, and the tit-cups slipped off, letting her large tits fall out and jiggle. The string halter hung around her neck like a necklace. Denise couldn't believe it. She just stared at Peggy's naked tits
The cherries were very large and full of erect bumps. The nipples stood up like fingertips. "Don't worry," Peggy said, grinning mischievously. "Nobody can see me here behind the seat. If anybody starts coming back here, let me know, huh? Except for maybe your brother. I wouldn't mind giving him an eyeful." Denise was speechless. She watched with increasing disbelief as Peggy unsnapped and unzipped her shorts and lifted her ass and legs to slide them off. Peggy wasn't even wearing panties
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
She dropped the shorts on the seat and settled back down with a sigh, spreading her legs so the her left foot rested on the floor and her right foot on the bus seat. She had a very hairy blonde pussy that opened slightly as she spread her legs, revealing the wet pink meat between the furry lips of her cunt. "Oh, that feels good," Peggy mumbled, curling her toes sensuously. Then she reached between her legs and pulled open her cunt, dug her fingers into the spongy cunt flesh and hauled open the hairy pussy flaps to reveal her worm-like clit and her seething fuck-chamber. "Peggy, oh God!" Denise muttered, so shocked she couldn't think of another word. She watched a few trickles of clear fluid leak from Peggy's fuckhole and dribble onto the black vinyl bus seat. The black Lab let out a small whimper and lapped up the cunt juice from the seat. Then he sniffed Peggy's open crotch as if it were the best thing he'd ever smelled
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
Even Denise could smell Peggy's cunt now -- that pungent, musky female scent she'd smelled so many times coming from between her own legs, that smell that always managed to permeate her own panties after she'd worn them only a few hours. "Make love to me, Romeo," Peggy moaned. "Lick me, lover boy." Her toes curled as the dog mashed his wet muzzle to her open pussy as if he wanted to fuck her with his snout. As he started to lick, growling quietly, Peggy lifted her bare ass off the seat, thrusting her pussy at him, her eyes rolling drunkenly as she fed him her dripping cunt. Denise was sure she must be dreaming. At any moment she thought she'd be waking up from this nightmare bus trip and this unbelievable scene before her. Her subconscious mind was surely causing all this. Over the years she'd had dirty fantasies about getting her own pussy licked by an animal, especially by a dog, but she'd buried them deep in her subconscious, ashamed of herself completely. Now these suppressed memories were surfacing. "Oh, Romeo, you lick so good!" Peggy breathed, rotating her loins as she rubbed her open pussy against the dog's fat, slithering tongue. Cunt juice dripped from Peggy's crotch, splattering on the black vinyl seat. The smell of pussy was becoming stronger, and Denise began to feel a little dizzy, almost high on the aroma. I've never smelled anything in a dream before, Denise realized, and she looked down the aisle, beginning to believe this wasn't a dream at all
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
In the seats closest to the back, girls and boys were necking. French kissing. The boys had their hands on the girls' cunts, on their tits, and the girls were squirming as if trying to get away. By leaning forward, Denise could see that one girl had her hand inside a boy's pants and was jerking it as the boy kissed her and played with her tits under her T-shirt. Most of the boys seated with boys and the girls seated with girls had stopped gabbing with each other and were watching the boys and girls who were making out, shouting dirty comments and poking fun


The bus driver focused straight ahead on the road, ignoring the kids completely. Denise almost jumped as someone stroked her hand. It was Peggy's hot toes. "Play with my foot," Peggy whispered. "Lean over and suck on my toes. It drives me crazy." She gasped as the dog lapped up and down her cunt slit. Denise just stared in shock, unable to believe any of this. Despite the very real smell of cunt in the air, this had to be a dream. It just had to! "Come on you little bitch," Peggy hissed


"Suck my toes!" She clawed at Denise's forearm with her toenails. Denise didn't know why she did it. Maybe because she was scared out of her mind. Maybe because she was so weak with shock that she would have obeyed anybody's orders, performing like a zombie. Whatever it was, she slid as close to Peggy as she could. Peggy raised her leg, pulling her knee toward her voluptuous tits


Denise took hold of Peggy's naked foot and started to lick and suck the blonde's wiggling toes. "Oh baby, yessss!" Peggy hissed. "Oh God, this feels good. Lick me, eat me, suck me!" Peggy sounded as if she'd lost her mind. Denise thought she'd pass out. The scent of cunt down here was suffocating. And she could smell the dog, too. The dog kept growling quietly and grunting as he licked. His tongue slurped obscenely. He sounded as if he'd never be able to get enough of the taste of Peggy's seething cunt. "Oh God, I feel tingles all the way up in my asshole!" Peggy moaned
"My cunt's gonna melt. Oh shit, this is great! Keep sucking my toes, bitch. It makes the feeling that much better." Denise drooled all over Peggy's foot. Peggy's toes tasted salty. The scent of hot cunt excited Denise. She'd never really smelled a girl's cunt from so close before. In the locker room at school there was always that faint aroma of cunt in the air, the mingled cunt-scents of all the girls, but it was nothing like this steaming scent pouring out of Peggy's excited pussy
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
The smell almost made Denise want to take a taste of Peggy's cunt. "I'm getting close," Peggy whispered. "Oh I wish it would last, but I wanna come, too. I need that feeling. Oh God, do I need that feeling!" Denise slithered her tongue between Peggy's toes, chewed on Peggy's bare foot. She was beginning to enjoy doing this. She didn't want to have to stop. And she knew what Peggy was talking about when she said she wanted to get that feeling
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
She loved that feeling herself, loved to jack herself off until her toes curled with that raw, melting sensation of orgasm. One of her darkest secrets was that she liked to jack off, that she jacked off six times a day sometimes. She couldn't get through her romance novels without jacking off at least once every chapter, sometimes twice. Always when the handsome, chivalrous boy brushed his lips against the heroine's flushed cheek in one of those novels, Denise would manage to bring off her young cunt in seconds. A slick pool was forming on the seat under Peggy's wiggling ass, and Peggy rubbed her ass in it, sliding on the seat. "I'm so hot!" Peggy breathed. "I'm so fucking hot! Oh, I wanna come!" Denise watched the dog's tongue slither into Peggy's gaping fuck-cavern like a snake sliding into its hole
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
Peggy's pussy appeared to open up more and more as the dog licked her, and her gaping pussy quivered and contracted, sucking at the dog's tongue from time to time. I wish that were me, Denise thought. I wish that was me sitting there getting my pussy licked by that big dog. Oh God, that must feel good! She sucked hard on Peggy's sexy toes, inhaled the scent of Peggy's cunt, watched the dog's tongue fuck in and out of Peggy's seething cunt. And she realized that her own cunt was on fire, was throbbing maddeningly, that her panties had pulled up like a gag between her swollen pussy-lips and the material was working up and down in her cunt slit and against her clit as she rhythmically squeezed her legs together. Her loins whirled inside with hot tingles and she moaned out loud. Peggy was humping, driving her crotch against the dog's muzzle, fucking herself on his slithering tongue. Her toes curled in Denise's mouth. "Suck my toes!" Peggy moaned
"Lick my pussy! Oh God, I'm gonna come!" She came with a final explosion of hot cunt juice, which ran out of her pussy and dribbled onto the bus seat. Her body jerked rhythmically and she gasped with each spasm. Her toes clutched madly, nearly tearing the inside of Denise's mouth. Denise bit hard at the spasming girl's hot toes. She clamped her own legs together so hard that her thigh muscles almost cramped. An itchy tension mushroomed inside her own pussy, her toes tingled in her shoes, and she started to writhe with orgasm, nearly blacking out as the hot sensations surged through her cunt. It feels so good, Denise thought


It just feels so good! This was the first orgasm she'd ever experienced while doing anything with another person, and there was something hotter and more intense about it, something more satisfying than any other orgasm she had ever felt. She squirmed on the bus seat, working her legs against each other, sucking on Peggy's toes, nearly passing out as the sensations pulsed through her loins and her brain. She slid her hand down, rubbing it in the warm fuck-slime that had run out of Peggy's cunt, and she couldn't help sniffing it. Then she spit Peggy's toes out and tasted Peggy's slick cunt juice. The pussy juice was tart and sweet. It tasted like the fluid that came from her own cunt. She'd never produced so much of it though. Maybe if she got licked off by a dog, she would. She lowered her lips to the seat and lapped up the cunt juice until the dog started lapping it up, too. Then she sat up, suddenly horrified by what she'd been doing
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
It was as if she'd temporarily lost her mind. As she straightened herself, she realized that she'd glimpsed something, something she had to get a look again. She leaned to the side again slightly, peeking under the dog's black-furred abdomen. His prick was standing up out of its sheath -- red and wet and quivering. What shocked her was not that the dog had a hard-on, but the size of the Lab's cock. His cock looked to be five inches long, maybe six -- the size Tim's had been a few years back, before it had surged in size like a growing cornstalk


She'd never seen a dog with such a thick and long cock. "Hung like a horse, isn't he?" Peggy said, sitting up straighter. "When a girl's got a hung dog around, she doesn't always have to go chasing after the boys to keep her satisfied." She gave Denise a dirty grin as she played with her own tits. Denise shook her head, unable to believe Peggy, unable to believe the size of the dog's cock, unable to believe what she, herself, had just done. She looked up front. A girl was leaning out into the aisle, her eyes rolled back, her hair dangling toward the floor. A boy was clutching her, his hand down her pants and pumping as he apparently fucked his finger inside her cunt. More boys and girls had paired up now and were sharing seats. Half the kids were engaged in necking or kissing or groping, Denise expected at any moment to see a boy rip off a girl's shorts, pull out his stiff cock, and ram it up her cunt right there in front of everybody. Things were getting out of hand, but the bus driver just stared straight ahead, driving them down the highway. "You look a little lost," Peggy said
"Like this is your first trip to the state fair or something." "It is," Denise mumbled. "Lucky girl," Peggy said. "It's always best the first time. Ain't that right, Romeo?" She stroked the Lab's head. Denise watched in stunned silence as Peggy caught the dog's cock between her bare toes and started to jack him off. CHAPTER TWO The dog's long tongue dangled as he panted, dripping spit on the seat between Peggy's spread legs. Peggy no longer leaned back in the corner, but sat facing directly forward, her feet on the floor, one foot under the dog's lower belly so she could stimulate his slippery cock with her toes -- the same sexy toes Denise had been sucking on only a few minutes ago. The dog let out a low growl, and he started to hump, fucking his cock between Peggy's toes. Giggling, Peggy moved her other bare foot under the dog, catching his cock between her feet and letting him fuck between them. Denise didn't know how to react. She was appalled by what Peggy was doing, and yet she couldn't take her eyes away from the dog-cock fucking between Peggy's feet. A clear fluid leaked from the dog's cock, getting Peggy's feet slippery


Denise noticed a musky, animal aroma in the air now, apparently coming from the Lab's excited cock. Peggy stroked the dog's head. "You beautiful sexy boy you. You just can't get enough of rubbing that hot prick of yours against something, can you?" The dog let out a little whimper, lapping at Peggy's tits, then sniffing some more at her cunt. "Isn't he a doll?" Peggy said, glancing at Denise. "You wouldn't believe how hot his prick is. God, the feel of it between my feet drives me crazy! Oh, I wanna fuck!" Peggy suddenly slumped in her seat, kicking her legs up in the air and spreading them wide. She braced her bare feet up on the back of the seat in front of her. "Take me, Romeo," she moaned
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
"Oh God, fuck me!" The dog rose up, prick flexing crazily, and grabbed Peggy around the waist, sinking his claws into her smooth flesh for a good hold. He humped at the air as he moved close to Peggy's crotch, jabbing at her pussy mound until his pointed prick found the entrance to her fuck hole and sank into her cunt, disappearing between her blonde-furred pussy-lips like a red snake. Peggy writhed, her eyes rolling crazily. "Oh Romeo, oh God, yes!" She stroked her hands down the dog's sleek black flanks, down his lower back, caressing him with trembling fingers as he fucked her. Her toes clutched at the back of the seat against which she'd braced her feet, getting the black vinyl of the seat slimy with lube from the dog's cock. Denise could hardly breath. She was scared out of her mind. What if the other kids came back here and found out what was going on? Within seconds the entire bus would know. Denise would never live the embarrassment down. How could Peggy do such a thing? The dog fucked faster, dripping dog-spit all over Peggy's wobbling tits
His prick fucked in and out, a red blur between Peggy's swollen cunt-lips. A rapid squishing noise came from Peggy's cunt as the dog pistoned his prick inside it. Peggy reached over and grabbed Denise's hand, squeezing it fiercely. "God, I can hardly stand it!" Peggy's eyes looked glazed, drugged. "Oh Denise, the feeling, it's incredible!" This isn't happening, Denise kept repeating in her mind. This can't be happening. She winced as Peggy squeezed her hand even tighter, and she knew for certain that this was happening. God, this was embarrassing! Even though Peggy was the one performing this filthy act with the dog, Denise felt her own face burning with shame. The shame came from deep inside Denise, from the part of her mind where she hid her deepest secrets. How many times had Denise imagined getting fucked by a dog? How many times had she jerked off, pretending that the finger in her cunt was the prick of a dog -- or of some other animal? Too many times to remember
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
And there slumped Peggy, naked and panting, legs up in the air and spread, acting out Denise's deepest, darkest fantasies. "Oh God, I'm coming," Peggy whispered, and she nearly crushed the bones in Denise's hand as she squirmed with orgasm, her cunt clutching madly around the dog's pistoning cock. "Oh Denise, it feels so good, oh yesss!" Denise squeezed Peggy's hand in return, sympathetic to the other girl's pained pleasure. As Peggy's spasms continued, she clutched the fucking Lab between her thighs, slowing his humping. The dog whimpered, trying to fuck faster. Peggy jerked a few last times and pushed the dog away from her, forcing him to pull out. "Sorry, boy," she mumbled. The dog whimpered, humping at the air, his prick red and dripping. "Poor boy," Peggy said. She glanced at Denise. "Help him out, huh?" She started to pull on Denise's hand. "Hey wait," Denise said, but it was too late. Denise suddenly found herself being jerked hard toward Peggy
She fell on her side in Peggy's lap, felt the warmth of Peggy's large tits as they pressed down on her cheek. Her head rested in Peggy's lap. The scent of Peggy's cunt made her dizzy and weak instantly. "Blow him," Peggy said. "He loves blow-jobs." Denise stifled a cry as the dog's hot cock rammed against her lips and cheeks, drooling cock-slime on her. As much as she was horrified by what was happening, as much as she wanted to fight and break free, she dreaded even more the rest of the kids discovering her back here like this. "Open up," Peggy said. "Think of it as a candy cane." She pinched Denise's cheek until Denise was forced to open her mouth. The big dog-prick slid into Denise's mouth, searing her lips and tongue, jabbing at her tonsils and making her gag, oozing fuck-lube down her throat. "Suck him!" Peggy hissed. "Suck him off!" The dog's cock tasted salty and bitter, musky and bestial. Denise tried not to swallow the hot fluid leaking out of it, or the slick fluids she was being forced to suck off the dog's prick


She was tasting not only the dog's cock, the dog's fuck-lube, but the juices from Peggy's cunt. Only moments ago this quivering cock had been fucking between the spasming lips of Peggy's pussy. And now Denise had that dog cock in her mouth -- tasting it, eating it, sucking on it. Denise couldn't quite believe it. Even though the dog's sizzling prick pistoned between her lips, making them tingle and itch, even though it rubbed more tingles into her tongue and the inside of her mouth, even though his prick jabbed her tonsils and made her gag -- Denise kept telling herself that this wasn't happening, that this couldn't be happening. "Use your tongue," Peggy said. "Lick it just like you'd lick a boy's cock. Romeo loves it, just like the boys love it. Come on, baby, suck that stud off." She pushed on Denise's head, jerked on it, forcing Denise's mouth to work up and down on the dog's cock. Denise's eyes ran tears
Snot ran from her nose. The smell of dog-cock and cunt made her feel drugged. Her brains were being shaken loose as Peggy jerked on her head. "Suck it!" Peggy hissed. "Suck that cock!" The dog's cock flexed, quivered, seemed to get hotter and hotter, harder and harder. Denise feared the bone-hard fuck rod would split open, that its veins would burst and spurt hot blood into her mouth. The bottom side of the dog-cock kept rubbing heat and sensation into Denise's tongue and tingles streamed down her throat
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
Her entire mouth seemed to be pulsating, her lips swelling, getting tighter and hotter. She realized suddenly that she was sucking, sucking like a baby sucking its bottle. It was almost a reflex. She tried to stop sucking and she couldn't. As the dog's cock fucked in and out, her lips munched around it, her tongue flapped. "That's it." Peggy said. "Make him feel real good and he'll give you his jizz. It's a real treat, girl -- sweet as syrup fresh from the boiler. Come on, baby, suck him off, make him come." The dog fucked her mouth faster, growling, whimpering
One of his hot paws was braced on Denise's neck, his claws digging in. For some strange reason, Denise enjoyed the feel of his paw on her neck. She made a tight ring of her lips, starting to enjoy the feel of his cock fucking her mouth, starting to enjoy even the taste and smell of it. "Come on, boy, give her your jizz," Peggy said. "Squirt it right down her throat." Denise closed her eyes, sucking, munching, aware of an intense throbbing in her cunt. She tried to visualize cum spurting from the dog's cock and down her throat. She had seen dogs spurt jism before, had secretly watched Tim and some of his buddies jerk off dogs while laughing hilariously
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
She'd seen that grayish-white dog-cum spurt in long sticky strands -- and she'd always wondered what dog-cum smelled like, what it felt like, what it tasted like. But she'd never had the guts to try to find out. The dog let out a moaning yelp. His prick swelled, growing longer and fatter, turning harder than steel. As his cock swelled it began to vibrate. Then the dog-cock flexed hard and suddenly Denise's throat was flooded with steaming cum
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
She started to choke on the bitter dog-cum, her head filled with the peppery scent of jizz. "Swallow it!" Peggy said. "Don't waste it. Swallow it!" She spoke in whispers, but her tone was commanding. The dog fucked his cock in and out, squirting more and more slimy jizz into Denise's mouth. She had no choice but to swallow the stuff. It was either swallow it or choke to death on cum. The dog kept whimpering, kept humping, kept shooting stream after stream of hot fuck-slime -- and Denise glugged it down, sucked it down. At first the alkaline taste, the slimy feel -- like swallowing hot oysters -- made Denise think she was going to vomit. Then, suddenly, she was liking the taste, the texture
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
Suddenly she was hungry for more dog-cum, and she sucked vigorously, slurping down the hot jism as fast as the dog shot it. She drained the dog before she'd had half enough, and she sucked hungrily on his lesbos strapon ass stocking wilting cock as he whimpered as if in pain. As his cock escaped her mouth, her lips smacked together and she moaned. "You little bitch!" Peggy said, pushing Denise away, forcing her to sit up. "You almost chewed my dog's cock off." She petted the Lab's head. "There, there, boy, feeling better now?" She peeked under him at his wilted cock. Denise watched with her as the dog's cock slid back in its sheath like a retreating eel. "I guess you didn't hurt it any," Peggy said, giving Denise a disturbed glance
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
"It still seems to work. If I'd have thought you were gonna try to bite it off, I wouldn't have let you suck it, bitch." "Let me?" Denise said, outraged. "You forced me to do it!" "Oh, go read one of your dirty books," Peggy said. She slid back in the corner of the seat, resting her head against the window frame and letting the wind blow her hair. She crossed her arms and closed her eyes and appeared to fall asleep almost immediately. She had her right foot up in the bus seat and her left one on the floor. Her dog lay on the floor with his muzzle resting on her foot, sleeping like his mistress. Peggy's blonde cunt-bush stared Denise in the face, its lips pulled apart slightly and revealing the pink wet cunt meat between them


Denise took off her shoes and socks. For a moment she played with a fantasy of fucking her toe up inside the bitch's crotch and watching her squirm awake. It was a sadistic and wicked fantasy that Denise felt slightly ashamed of. The sound of a girl gasping pulled Denise out of her own thoughts and made her look down the aisle. She couldn't see the girl making the noise. All she could see was the girl's bare foot, toes clutching at the air and quivering. The girl's foot shivered and she continued to gasp for several seconds before she sighed loudly and her foot went limp. Almost every boy on the bus was standing up in their seat and trying to get a look at the girl who'd been making all the noise. A few boys jeered


Others laughed. The relative silence that had filled the bus as the girl had spasmed and cried out her pleasure gave way once again to gabbing and laughter. Denise thanked God that she and Peggy were at the back of the bus, that their shameful carrying on had neither been heard nor spotted. The kids up front were too busy necking and watching each other neck to bother with two girls and a dog far back in the bus. Denise opened "Please Let Me In" and tried to read. She couldn't absorb a word of the book into her mind. Her thoughts whirled through her head. CHAPTER THREE The sun was heading toward the western horizon and sending brilliant rays through the open windows on the right side of the bus


Sitting in the middle of the long back seat, Denise found herself sweating miserably while Peggy, still naked and asleep, leaned up against the left side window, shaded and fanned. Denise thought about moving further up front, taking an empty seat on the left side of the bus, but she was afraid that if she moved she might draw attention to herself. Already some of the boys up front had spotted her and looked ready to pounce. She was sure that the only reason that they hadn't come back here was because they knew Peggy and the dog were sitting back here with her, and most boys were afraid to confront two girls at once. Boys were always so sure of themselves when they could get a girl alone, but two girls together scared them off. Denise knew without a doubt that the moment she took a seat by herself, the boys who hadn't already paired up with girls would be fighting among themselves to be the first to get at her. She fidgeted, pretending to read, not daring to look down the aisle anymore. She didn't want to catch some boy's eye and have him think she was encouraging him. The grunts and gasps and dirty giggles continued as the kids made out. As much as Denise hated crowds and noise, she felt nervous each time the noise died down


It was when things got relatively quiet that she was sure one or several boys were staring at her. They were all animals -- boys. They were worse than animals. She really wished they'd all just disappear so she wouldn't have to deal with them anymore, so her mother would stop nagging her to go out with them. She could live without them -- she really could. She couldn't understand how other girls could stand being pawed all the time, threatened with those monstrous weapons boys carried between their legs
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
The cock of Peggy's black Lab was like a little finger compared to some of the cocks Denise had seen jutting from the loins of boys. Tim's cock looked big enough to use for a baseball bat. His was the biggest cock Denise had ever seen. The cocks of the other farm boys she'd seen -- Tim's friends -- had been smaller, sure, but they were still too big. Denise couldn't imagine getting fucked by those boys
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
If she didn't bleed to death, the pain would kill her. She was sure of it. She remembered so many days in the woods, hiding breathlessly behind bushes and watching Tim and his friends fucking their pricks into the cunts of girls they'd dragged up there. She'd watched the girls squirm and squeal, whimper and moan, and she'd never quite figured out whether the girls were feeling pleasure or excruciating pain or both. Most of the girls begged for more, clawing the boy's back and growling: "Fuck me, fuck me!" But that didn't prove they were feeling pleasure. They might have been so delirious, so out of their minds from being tortured that they didn't know what they were saying anymore. Girls at school talked about how great it was to get fucked, but they didn't convince Denise
It just didn't make sense. How could anything that looked so cruel, so brutal, bring pleasure? The bus growled with changing tones as the driver shifted gears. They were entering a small town. "We'll be stopping at the Burger King here," the driver shouted without looking back. "Get yourselves decent if you want to get off and piss or eat something. It's about seven now, right about on schedule. I'll let you get off here and take the bus to get fueled up
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
We leave in half an hour. Anybody who's not on the bus when we leave is out of luck. I ain't waiting for anybody. Is that clear?" "Yes, sir!" shouted the boys in unison, then they whooped. Other kids bellowed laughter. The bus driver ignored them. A moment later they pulled into the Burger King parking lot. Peggy woke up. "What's happening?" Denise told her, keeping her voice as cold as possible. "Shit!" Peggy said


She grabbed her shorts and slipped them on. Then she hooked her halter cups back over her tits. Kids were piling out of the bus, resembling a pack of half-naked savages. Denise dreaded joining them. She envisioned a half-dozen boys surrounding her at a table as she tried to eat a hamburger. "Well, aren't you getting off?" Peggy said. "I'd rather stay on the bus and read," Denise said. "You're flaky." Peggy slid over, pushing up out of her seat and stretching in the aisle. Romeo got up and stretched with her. "Damn, I'm hungry," Peggy said
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
"I suppose I'll have to miss supper for the old pig." Denise had no idea what Peggy was talking about. The aroma of hamburgers and fries wafted through the open windows and made Denise's mouth water. "Forget your money or something?" she asked Peggy. Peggy gave her a cold look. "I've got money, I just don't have time. I've got business to take care of. That big boar of a bus driver didn't let Romeo aboard for free
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
I had to bribe the old goat, and now I've gotta pay off on that bribe." Denise still didn't understand. The fat bus driver stepped back into the bus, glanced up the aisle, giving Peggy a lecherous once-over, then plopped down into his seat with a grunt and sealed shut the bus door. A few moments later, he was driving them away. They didn't go to any gas station. Instead, the driver took them to a wooded park at the edge of town and pulled the bus onto a secluded road among the trees. He glanced toward the back of the bus as he shut off the motor. "Come on, farm-girl, let's you and me take a little walk." Peggy slipped the leash back on her dog. "Uh-uh, girl," said the driver. "The mutt stays aboard. Your girlfriend there can take care of him." Denise suddenly found herself holding the leash as Peggy shoved it into her hand. "Take good care of him," Peggy said. "I won't be long." She turned away and wiggled down the aisle, leaving the scent of hot cunt behind her. The driver put his fat arm around Peggy's back and escorted her off the bus. Denise watched through the window as the two of them disappeared into the trees
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The bus driver was shoving his hand down into Peggy's shorts and feeling her bare ass. Denise didn't have time to fret about what was going on between Peggy and the bus driver, because the moment they passed out of sight, Romeo started whimpering and straining at his leash. Denise tried to hold him back, but he just about pulled her out of the seat. He must want to piss bad, Denise decided, so she got up and had to trot down the aisle after him to keep from being dragged. Off the bus, Denise winced as she made her way over the ground, bruising her bare feet on hidden pebbles in the grass. She yanked hard on the dog's leash a few times to force him to slow down. He lifted his hind leg at the first tree he came to and let loose a hot yellow stream of piss. He sniffed around, pissed on another tree, sniffed some more, pissed again, then began dragging Denise into the bushes. "Come on," she said, trying to sound forceful. "Back to the bus. Come on!" The dog wouldn't obey. He dragged her deeper into the trees and bushes
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
Denise was about to let go of the leash when she and the dog burst into a clearing. The dog started growling. "Jesus Christ!" snapped the bus driver. He stood there with his pants down around his ankles, his big stiff cock stuffed into Peggy's mouth as she kneeled in front of him without a stitch on. Peggy choked on the man's cock, then jerked her head back, letting his cock go. "Romeo, stay!" she shouted, spit leaking down her chin. "Now sit!" The dog growled, then whimpered and sat down. "I'm sorry," Denise said, never so embarrassed in her life. "He dragged me out here. I couldn't hold him." "Sure you couldn't," Peggy said sarcastically. "Quit jawing and start sucking," the bus driver said. Peggy waved his cock in the air and lapped at it as if it were an ice cream cone, her pink tongue licking around and around the shiny purple head of his prick. The man moaned, closing his eyes. "Yeah, lick that thing!" Peggy worked the skin up and down on the man's cock, slipped the foreskin up and down over the cock-knob
"Look at this," she said, glancing at Denise. "Uncut. You don't see many of these around. Sexy, ain't it, the way the skin slips up and down." Denise had never seen anything like it. She'd heard Tim and his friends talk about certain boys being uncut and wondering if it felt any different to have an uncut cock, but she'd never quite known what they were talking about. She knew that uncut meant uncircumcised, but she wasn't quite sure what uncircumcised meant either
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The boys always talked about the extra skin. Well, that bus driver certainly had extra skin on his cock, enough to slide up almost over the big round cock-knob. Denise dropped the dog's leash and wandered closer, intrigued. The bus driver grinned wickedly. "So, you'd like to get in on the action, too. Never knew a farm girl yet who was shy about sex


Take off your clothes, girl. Let's see that sexy little body of yours." Denise froze. She wanted to turn and run, but she didn't have the strength. What had she gotten herself into? "Come on, girl, I wanna see your tits." The bus driver looked her up and down. "Sexy bitch. Christ, take your clothes off before I rip 'em off you." His arm shoot out and the tips of his fingers hooked the neck of Denise's blouse. "Don't tear my clothes," Denise squeaked


Her finger fumbled with the buttons of her blouse. The bus driver grinned, letting go. "That's it, strip 'em all off, you gorgeous little cunt. Shit, the guys will never believe this. Two girls together, naked and on their knees, worshipping my old dog. Two farm girls yet. Shit!" Denise dropped the blouse, feeling herself blush. "Take the jeans off next," the driver said
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
"Oh fuck, look at them smooth young legs. Shit! Yeah, mighty pretty!" "Please," Denise squeaked, trembling all over, wearing nothing now but her panties and bra. "Mmm, mmm!" Peggy sounded as if she were cooing as she munched on the man's big cock. She kept sucking on the cockhead, kept wiggling her tongue up under the foreskin. The bus driver pushed her head away. "Slow down, bitch. You're gonna make me blow before I want to. You and your girlfriend here are gonna have to share the cream. I only got time to feed you one round." He looked back at Denise, licking his lips as if he wanted to devour her. "All right now, first the bra, then the panties
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Come on, bitch, strip!" Denise closed her eyes, her hands shaking as she reached behind her back to unclasp her bra. She got the snap open and lowered her arms. The bra slid off her tits, drifting to the ground. "Christ, ain't they sexy!" The man smacked his lips. "Bigger than I thought, and they tilt up so nice with those big pink cherries. Now let's see your cunt and ass." Denise's heart was pounding
Her throat was so dry she could hardly swallow. As she leaned over, her tits dangling as she slid her panties down her legs, she felt a powerful throbbing in her cunt, as if her heart had slipped down between her legs. As she stepped out of the panties, she smelled her own cunt and realized she was dripping between the legs, that the inner sides of her thighs were slippery as if with hot melted butter. "Straighten up," the driver said. "Oh yeah! Fuck yes! Now turn around and show me your ass. That's it. Now bend over a little and shove your butt up in the air. Oh Christ, now wiggle it." Denise felt absolutely wretched
She also felt absolutely wicked, dirty. She realized that she could run away if she really had to, that there was nothing keeping her here except her own weakness -- and maybe her own lust. "Goddamn, I've gotta taste that ass, sweet stuff." He pushed Peggy away and fell to his hands and knees. Run now! A voice in Denise's mind screamed. Run! The man's sweaty hands clamped around Denise's hips. He spread her asscheeks and started to lick between them. Denise found herself panting. She gasped as the man licked up and down her ass-crack as if she had honey trickling down it. "Shit, what a tasty little bitch!" the driver mumbled. He chewed on her asscheeks as if he wanted to devour them. "Down on your hands and knees
LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING

lesbos strapon ass stocking

ENTER TO LESBOS STRAPON ASS STOCKING
I wanna do your cunt, too." Denise dropped down. She felt her tits hanging heavily as they swelled. Her pussy-lips felt like inflated balloons, tight with hot blood and fuck-tension. She turned her ass up, shoving her cunt in the man's face. The pussy juice dribbled down her legs
2011-Dec-14 05:28 - MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL
Masturbated by sister and oral. Chapter 4 It was just after 10:00 in the morning when eleven year old Ginnie Donovan walked to the Frazier’s house. She walked slowly; she was still undecided as to whether or not she was going to be able to go though with it. Her tummy was turning flip flops but she was tingling between her legs, she knew from her lesson from her best friend Jamie how good she could feel down there. Finally she decided she would do it. She began walking faster. When she knocked on the door Jamie answered
Her fourteen year old brother Joey was just coming down the stairs as she entered. He was wearing only a pair of boxer shorts and she could see the outline of his penis through the materiel. Jamie led her to the kitchen. Joey came in and opening the refrigerator door asked, “Do either of you want orange juice? Both Jamie and Ginnie said yes. Joey poured and brought the glasses to the table. Ginnie drank hers down and said, “Joey I want to go through with it this morning. Do you still want to? Sure I do if you want to. Like I said yesterday you don’t have to if you don’t want. Oh I want, it’s just that I’m still a little afraid, but I want. Finishing his juice and taking Ginnie’s hand Joey led her upstairs to his bedroom
MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL

masturbated by sister and oral

ENTER TO MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL
He stopped at the bathroom first and got a towel. After spreading it on the bed he sat down on the side and pulled Ginnie to him, hugging her closely and kissing her cheek. You’re sure about this?” he asked. Ginnie just nodded in reply. Ginnie had another cute outfit on today. Sunshine yellow shorts and a cornflower blue button up top. Joey began unbuttoning the top. After removing it, he felt her breasts through her brassiere. She stood trembling. Ginnie, try to relax. Come over here and let me hold you. Taking her in his arms and pulling her onto his lap, Joey kissed and hugged her. It’ll be ok Ginnie, I’ll take it slow with you, ok? Ok Joey. He unfastened her bra and took it off. Her small breasts were firm and pointed with coral pink nipples
MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL

masturbated by sister and oral

ENTER TO MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL
Jamie caresses them gently saying, “Your breasts are beautiful, Ginnie, so high and pointed, I love them. As he kissed and caressed her, Ginnie’s trembling abated and she began to feel more comfortable in Joey’s arms. After several minutes Joey lay her down on the bed and nuzzled her breasts. Ginnie momentarily tensed but relaxed as Joey kept up his gentle attention. When her breathing deepened and slowed, Joey reached to take her shorts off. He tugged them down and pulled them over her bare feet. Ginnie was clad in “little girl” style cotton briefs. They made her seem even younger than her eleven years
MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL

masturbated by sister and oral

ENTER TO MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL
Joey lay back beside her and took her in his arms. She once more was quivering in fear. Holding her and kissing her he again got her to relax. Thinking she was ready he cupped her sex through her panties. She nearly jumped out of the bed. Then Joey remembered what Jamie had told him, Ginnie had a very sensitive bottom. Releasing her pussy he began to stroke her back side. As he felt her begin to respond he slid his hand down the back of her panties to massage her bare flesh
MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL

masturbated by sister and oral

ENTER TO MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL
Spreading her cheeks slightly, he started rubbing her tight ring. Her sphincter muscle was spasming, as he slipped a fingertip into her she tightened herself, thrust her groin against his erect penis and moaned softly in his ear. Joey was finally able to roll her panties down and off. He pulled her to him and continued his attention to her bottom as he took her small nipple into his mouth and sucked. Ginnie’s breasts were very sensitive; between the sucking and the finger in her bottom she was becoming aroused. Joey kissed down her tummy then licked through the sparse auburn hairs on her mons. Easing her over onto her back, he parted her pink lips with his tongue and tasted her for the first time. Ginnie had a clean fresh aroma and a light cirtusy flavor, her inner lips protruded a little outside her outer lips. He tugged on her inner labia with his lips and sucked on her. Ginnie was finally responding with mewling sounds. When he started to lick her clitoris she started moaning more loudly and bucking her hips. She was lubricating, but not heavily, so he reached to the night stand and dipped his fingers into the Vaseline
MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL

masturbated by sister and oral

ENTER TO MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL
He wanted to give her bottom some much needed attention. Continuing to suck on her little clit, Joey lifted her legs and fingered her anus. Slipping first one and then a second greased finger into her, he probed deeply into her and began to pump her. My God, she went ballistic; it was all he could do to hold her on the bed. She must have been thrusting her hips at least a foot off the bed and her tummy muscles were rippling as she flung her head wildly from side to side. Oooooo Joey she screamed, Oooo, uh, uh uh, she grunted as Joey masturbated by sister and oral continued to push deeply into her bottom, Oh God, Oh God, Oh Joey, Joeeeey she screeched as she clamped Joey’s head between her thighs and pumped her pussy into his face. With a monstrous shudder she drenched his face with her girly cum. Joey licked her clean as she came down from her high. As Joey looked up into her eyes, she smiled, “Joey, that was spectacular, God, it was fantastic. Joey had forgotten to get a condom out and he didn’t want to break the mood


Guess we’ll just have to take a chance this time he thought as he pushed her legs up and positioned his cock at her small vagina. Leaning forward he kissed her as he eased the head of his penis into her. She was unbelievably tight; even more so than Jamie. He pushed forward until he hit her hymen. As he probed her cherry she felt masturbated by sister and oral some pain, saying, “Joey, that hurts, please don’t hurt me. I’m afraid I am going to hurt you, Ginnie,” he said as he thrust forward with his hips, tearing her hymen and opening her vagina to his further penetration as he buried himself in her. Ginnie screamed out in pain when he broke into her then lowly moaned, whimpering, “Joey take it out please Oh please, it hurts so much, please Joey? Joey didn’t withdraw but he did stop probing into her. He looked at her agonized face; her eyes streaming tears as she softly mewled like an injured kitten. The worst is over Baby Girl,” he said as he gently rubbed her hips and tummy. Leaning forward, he softly kissed her, whispering, “I’ll be black big ass lick gentle; I won’t hurt you any more. He just held himself in place, filling her but not moving until she gingerly pushed her hips to him. He began to slowly stroke into her as he continued to caress her young body. She began to respond, slowly at first; it was evident that she was still feeling some pain from his penetration
Joey kept things at her speed, stroking lightly and gently until she began match his action as her sounds changed from the mournful moaning to almost a quiet purr. For a teenaged boy, Joey had exercised unbridled restraint but, now that Ginnie was responding, he started to thrust harder. Breaking into her he had nearly gone over the edge but the respite had helped him get some control. Now, lifting her knees toward her breasts so he could penetrate her deeper he knew he wasn’t going to last long. He really did want Ginnie to enjoy the finale so; guiding her hand down he used her fingers to stimulate her clitoris. When she took up the masturbation on masturbated by sister and oral her own, he gripped her hips and pounded into her vagina; stroking her deep and hard
MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL

masturbated by sister and oral

ENTER TO MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL
Ginnie’s sounds changed to a wailing moan, “Oooo, Oooo,Oooo. Joey was rutting into her pussy like a dog after a bitch. Picking up speed in his thrusting, probing her innermost parts, he felt himself swell and spew his cum deep within her pussy. Ginnie’s own climax followed as he was still draining the last of his ejaculate; he felt her vagina grip him then he felt her flow. As he softened and fell out he looked down. Ginnie’s vagina was dripping his cum and her blood. He lay down beside her and pulled her to him in a strong embrace, whispering in her ear, “It’s over Baby Girl, the pain is over, you’ll be ok
Do you want me to hold you and hug you for a while? Please Joey, yes, hold me. It felt pretty good at the end but I still hurt so much. Joey rolled her to him so that they were face to face; kissing her lips, her eyes and throat, then he started massaging her bottom, pulling her closer to him. Ginnie liked that attention; she wiggled her cute little bottom to let him know. Still well lubricated from earlier, Joey had no problem inserting a finger into her tight rose bud and gently probing her. Ginnie’s breath was raspy as she moaned, no words, just moans of pleasure as the pain of earlier was swept away. Jamie gave them another thirty minutes before she came into the room. She looked over and saw that Joey still had his finger buried in Ginnie’s bottom. Ginnie had fallen asleep on Joey’s shoulder with an angelic smile on her face. Joey, are you awake?” Jamie asked. Yeah, I’m awake. How did it go? I’m afraid I hurt her pretty bad when I broke her cherry but I think she’s ok now; you were right, she likes her bottom played with
After we finished I just held her and loved up her tush. Joey, I can see. Slipping his finger out of Ginnie’s bottom Joey answered, “Oh yeah, I guess you can. Stirring, Ginnie looked up, “Hi Jamie, guess I’m a big girl now. I guess you are. How do you feel? I’m very sore down there but it was pretty good. Next time, without the pain I know I’ll love it. You want to do something, go out to the pool or something?” Jamie asked. No, I feel pretty achy and beat. I’m going to go home and take a nap. Maybe I’ll come over later, ok? Ok, I can walk home with you if you want to talk or anything. No, that’s ok; I just want lay down for a little while. After Ginnie had left Jamie queried, “Well, tell me about it. What’s to tell; she lost her virginity and it was painful to her. But you were sure right about one thing, that girl sure likes to get her bootie played with. Are you going to do her there? Probably, we’ll see. It’s my turn now, you ready?” Jamie asked. Joey, I’m a little sore, can it wait? No, but I’ll kiss it and make it all well. Get cleaned up while I wash this towel and I’ll meet you in my room. Not even bothering to put on a pair of shorts, Joey washed off in the bathroom and was waiting on Jamie’s bed when she returned from the laundry room. Just lay back and relax; Nurse Jamie’s going to supply the cure,” as she took his flaccid member between her lips and began to suck. Jamie fellated him slowly, bringing him erect with her warm mouth. When he was hard she licked his shaft, swirling her tongue around him and teasing him
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
It didn’t take long for the “cure” to work. Joey’s breathing got slow and raspy. She took him back between her lips and started deep throating him. With all the practice she had gotten she was able to expand her throat enough that she could take nearly all of him in. Oh God Jaime, that’s right, suck me Oh yeah,” Joey moaned. Jamie sucked harder and took him deeper as he gripped her head and pumped into her mouth. He was hitting the back of her throat, pushing himself further into her. She didn’t mind at all, she loved him and wanted him to fill her with his hot cum. Joey held her head tightly as he emptied himself into her, as he moaned pleasurably; God that felt good. Swallowing as rapidly as possible, Jamie’s mouth nonetheless overflowed. With his cum dribbling out both sides of her mouth she released him, looked up into his eyes and smiled, “Feeling better now Big Boy. Oh yeah, that was great, I do feel better, now come on up here and lay down with me, I want to hold you. They napped in each other’s arms. An hour or so later Joey awakened
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Jamie was still asleep. Joey looked at her, she was so beautiful to him; he loved her so much. Just looking at her sleeping body he began to get aroused. She was still dressed in her sleepwear. Just a little nightie top and her panties; he couldn’t resist. He gently opened her thighs and took in her sweet aroma. He scent was so heady; so arousing, he was rock hard instantly. He couldn’t resist her allure. Slipping a condom on and adding a little Vaseline (she was asleep and would not be lubricated) he pulled the gusset of her panty aside exposing her sweet lower lips
He dragged his cock along her slit until he found her opening and pushed into her, filling her completely with a single thrust. Jamie awakened with a start thinking, what a feeling to wake up to. Joey had lifted her legs so he could take her deeply. He was thrusting into her violently wanting to meld with her. Joey lay back and enjoyed the pounding she was getting. She loved it when he fucked her really hard. Jamie knew she wasn’t going to have an orgasm, Joey was so far ahead she’d never catch up; she didn’t care. He wanted her and that was all that mattered. Joey’s own climax washed over him; he opened his eyes to find Jamie wide awake. Joey stammered out, “I’m sorry Imp but you looked so desirable I just had to have you. Nearly giggling at his embarrassment, Jamie smirked, “Don’t worry Big Boy that was a better wake up than any alarm clock I’ve ever had. He kissed her and said, “Come on, get up, let’s go out to the pool. Jamie and Joey sat together in the shallow end of the pool talking about what had gone on today
MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL

masturbated by sister and oral

ENTER TO MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL
Jamie had to hear all about how things had been with Ginnie; she seemed inordinately interested. What’s with you Imp, why all the interest in Ginnie? Joey, I really do want to get her in bed with both of us. I think it will be fun for all of us. Me too,” echoed Joey. They toweled off and went back into the house to watch some TV. Late that afternoon the phone rang. Jamie answered; it was Ginnie. Jamie, I’m sorry but I can’t make it back tonight, I’m still too sore. I can hardly sit down and I’m still bleeding a little but I’ll come over tomorrow morning for breakfast if you want. Sure I understand, I was sore for a couple of days, too. I’ll see you in the morning. After dinner they went up to their game room to watch a little more television. As they sat Jamie asked, “If Ginnie comes over tomorrow will you take her bottom? If you do, I want to be there, too
MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL

masturbated by sister and oral

ENTER TO MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL
I’d like to watch, ok. We’ll see, I don’t know if she’s ready for that. If she comes, let’s take her to your room and make out with her a little. Maybe if we both try we can get her panties back down. Jamie what are you saying; do you want to just watch or do you want to get in on the action? Maybe a little of both. Ginnie was at the front door bright and early the next morning; Marti, their thirteen year old sister had just left when she got there. Joey was still in his boxers and Jamie was in her nightie when she let Ginnie in. Walking with her to the kitchen Jamie asked, “How’re you feeling today? Joey had just poured juice for each of them; he was sitting at the table. He smiled at Ginnie as she entered the room. Still talking with Jamie, Ginnie answered her question, “I’m still sore
At least the bleeding stopped but it even hurts to pee. They chatted for a while, avoiding discussion about yesterday when Jamie suggested that they go upstairs to the game room. When they got there Jamie put on some music then asked Joey if she could speak to him privately. “Joey, give me a little while alone with Ginnie. I think I can convince her to have some fun with us. If I can we’ll meet you in your room, ok? Whatever you say. Jamie went back to the game room and sat down next to Ginnie. Ginnie, I want to look at you. Will you show me where you hurt? You want to look down there, why? I just want to see how badly you’re hurt,” Jamie replied as she began to pull Ginnie’s shorts off. Ginnie let Jamie to take her shorts and panties down
MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL

masturbated by sister and oral

ENTER TO MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL
At Jamie’s direction she opened her legs, allowing Jamie to part her lips so she could inspect her red, bruised and swollen vagina. Jamie gently touched her lightly, saying, “You do look sore. Would you like me to help? Jamie, do you mean that, do you really want to help?” Ginnie asked; she thought she knew what Jamie meant. Opening her thighs still further Ginnie said, I’d love it if you can help me. Jamie smiled at her, knelt between her knees and licked along her swollen slit. Ginnie couldn’t believe how good Jamie’s tongue felt. Providing relief and arousal at the same time; it felt heavenly. Ginnie reached down and, with her fingers, opened her lips further, encouraging Jamie to continue. Jamie laid Ginnie back on the sofa. She’d want to be able to access her bottom when the time was right
MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL

masturbated by sister and oral

ENTER TO MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL
Licking upward along her labia until she found her pearly gem, Jamie took it between her lips gently tugging on it and suckling it like it was a small nipple while massaging her tight back door. Ginnie was breathing heavily and pushing back against her hand when Jamie slipped a finger into her to the first knuckle while continuing to lick her vagina. Ginnie was nearing orgasm when Jamie stopped. Let’s go in the bedroom, it’s more private and I can get some lubricant,” Jamie said as she helped Ginnie to her feet. Picking up Ginnie’s shorts and panties, Joey led her to Joey’s room. Joey was waiting. Hi girls,” he said; “Ginnie, I love your outfit. Looking down to her naked lower half, Ginnie reddened in humiliation. There’s no need to be embarrassed Ginnie,” Joey said. Joey was sitting on the edge of the bed. He said, “Ginnie, come over here, I want to give you a big hug. Jamie, why don’t you get comfortable and come over here, too?” he asked. Jamie, shedding her nightie top and panties climbed on the bed and sat with her back against the head board. When Ginnie came to him Joey hugged her tightly telling her how much he appreciated her as he lifted her onto his lap. Jamie thought she knew what Joey was going to do; she extended her legs and opened her thighs, displaying herself to Ginnie’s lingering gaze. Ginnie stared at Jamie, mesmerized by the sight, as Joey gently lowered her over his lap on her tummy and started massaging her bottom. Ginnie loved the feel of Joey’s hands but she couldn’t take her eyes off Jamie’s invitingly open sex. She tentatively reached to Jamie, stroking the inside of her thigh. Jamie scooted down a little further so Ginnie could touch her. Joey had secreted the Vaseline under the covers when he heard the girls coming toward his room. Dipping his fingers into the lube, he spread her cheeks and lubricated her anus
As he rubbed her tight ring and buried two fingers into her she clamped down with her cheeks and moaned. Jamie slid further down the bed; she was now within reach of Ginnie’s lips. She knew Ginnie wanted to taste her. She’s asked two days ago but Jamie had turned her down; but not this time. This time she even helped, scooting so that Ginnie’s mouth was at her sex and guiding Ginnie’s head to her slit, she held the lips of her labia open. Ginnie didn’t know what to do, the probing of her bottom had brought her to a heightened arousal but she really wanted to taste Jamie. Well, she could do both, Joey wasn’t going to stop. She reached out with both arms and, tugging on her hips pulled Jamie to her ravaging lips. God she thought, I can smell her. She’s a little stronger than I am, not bad, just different
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Sticking her tongue out she hesitantly lapped along Jamie’s slit. Jamie loved the feel but that wasn’t all she was here for. She really wanted to help get Ginnie worked up enough that Joey could fill her bottom. Joey spread her cheeks wider and slipped a third finger into her. Ginnie moaned at this additional intruder but was still pushing her bottom back to meet his thrusting fingers. Filling her with even more lubricant, he thrust deeply into her. Jamie was moaning from Ginnie’s attention but she was watching Joey. She could see him sawing three fingers into Ginnie’s bottom
MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL

masturbated by sister and oral

ENTER TO MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL
Jamie guessed that she was ready; Ginnie’s licking had become erratic as Joey continued to plunge into her, her attention drawn elsewhere. Looking at Joey she nodded yes, he returned the nod. Jamie pivoted out of the bed and walked to stand beside Ginnie. She reached under her and took a nipple between her thumb and forefinger, squeezing gently then helped Ginnie to her knees on the bed. Jamie placed a pillow in front of Ginnie then, positioning her arms in a cradle, she softly pushed her head down. While Jamie was helping, Joey had withdrawn his fingers and lubricated himself. He guided his cock to Ginnie’s tight rose bud and pushed the head into her. Ginnie gasped; there was pain when he entered her. Her eyes teared as she moaned into the pillow. Jamie was speaking softly into her ear as she massaged Ginnie’s small breasts, “You can do it Ginnie, just relax, you can do it. After waiting a few moments for Ginnie to accept his invasion, Joey pushed forward


His cock was about six inches long and he had three in her. He slowly began to ease back and forth, adding about a quarter inch with each stroke. Ginnie continued to moan into her pillow, she was feeling uncomfortably full as Joey continued to push. Finally, she felt his balls resting against her. Joey paused to let her get accustomed to the feeling. Although she was still moaning, Joey felt the tension leaving her as she began to relax. He looked over at Jamie and nodded for her to come over; following his eyes she looked down to see that he was completely buried in her friend’s ass. Joey began to pump her, probing deeply into her bowels then pulling nearly out as he used long deep strokes. Jamie watched the spectacle, awe struck, as Ginnie’s anal ring was pulled out then pushed back in with every stroke. She couldn’t help herself; the view was so exotic, so erotic; Jamie began to masturbate at the sight before her. When Joey picked up his pace and began pushing deeply into her, Ginnie began to grunt to each forward thrust and wail as he pulled back
MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL

masturbated by sister and oral

ENTER TO MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL
God, after she’d gotten used to the feel of overwhelming fullness she liked it; no she loved it. This was so much better than when he took her virginity. She bucked her hips back against him, forcing him further and further into her depths. As he pounded into her she could feel him begin to swell. She wasn’t ready for it to be over. She thrust her bottom back against him and tightened her sphincter, locking him in. Even with the lubricant Joey was unable to escape so he just pushed further harder
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Jamie, recognizing Ginnie’s dilemma, reached between her legs and strummed her clit. With the attention Jamie was giving her and the wonderful fullness she was feeling from Joey, Ginnie screamed out in ecstasy as she climaxed explosively. She bucked her bottom back to feel all of Joey he could offer as he gripped her hips and flooded her with his sizzling cum. Ginnie felt him release in her, it was hot in her bowels; it was fantastic. She continued to thrust back against him until he had shriveled and fell out. Even after Joey was no longer in her Ginnie remained in the same position, on her knees with her head on the pillow; just remembering and enjoying the sensations she had just experienced. Joey had gone to the bathroom to clean up but Jamie remained. Her view from behind Ginnie was lewd. Her rose bud was open, distended and Joey’s cum was leaking out of her and running out over her pussy and down her legs. Ginnie’s breathing was still not back to normal, she was taking ragged gasps as Jamie began to rub her back. Quite an experience wasn’t it,” Jamie said. Oh Jamie, I never guessed
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I wanted it to go on and on, I still want more. I’m sure you’ll get more if that’s what you want. Jamie, have you ever done it?” Ginnie asked. Not yet but one of these days I will. God I hope it’s as good for you as it was for me. Ginnie was still on her knees. Jamie helped her to lie down on the bed. She rolled her onto her back and started to rub her tummy, talking as she rubbed. “Joey won’t do it to me; he thinks I’m too small. I want to but he won’t. Then why would he do it to me, I’m only eleven, too,” Ginnie asked. You’re a little bigger than me but I think the biggest reason was because you were so aroused when your bottom got some attention. Well that’s for sure, I really do like it. Come with me to the bathroom so you can get cleaned up then we can go down to the pool. They went to the pool where Joey met them. They just lounged around and enjoyed each other’s company, their immediate lust sated.

MASTURBATED BY SISTER AND ORAL masturbated by sister and oral

masturbated by sister and oral, nice teen amateur cum, loveres sex, seducing by licking, stockings cam, an office, likes cream black, sucker toy,
Related posts: reny milf rar
2011-Dec-13 22:56 - SHARED SEX
Shared sex. I woke to the sound of the toilet flushing. Once awake I realized the shower was running too. I got up and knocked on the bathroom door. The girls answered in unison “Come in.” So I opened the door on my side and walk in. Both of them are in the shower. I turn to the toilet and take a leak
SHARED SEX

shared sex

ENTER TO SHARED SEX
I go to the sink and wash my hands. As I depart I tell them I’m making bacon and scrambled eggs for breakfast. I grab a robe and put it on. I go to the kitchen and pull out my skillet and fry up a half pound of bacon then crack 6 eggs into a bowl mix them up with a spoon then fry them in the bacon grease. The girls come out of my front bedroom instead of their bedroom. They have on bathrobes and slippers The coffee maker had made coffee automatically and as I sip mine Sabrina hands me a little blue pill and says, “Take the Daily Cialis to help you keep it up.” I asked “What do you care, you aren’t getting any anyway.” She replies ominously, “You might be surprised.” The girls retreated to the dining room table so I divide the eggs into three roughly equal servings and split the bacon among the three plates and carrying them carefully out to the table. I ask Sabrina, “Yesterday you told me you understood what sex is. So how do you define it” She says, “It is a way of expressing love that gives the most pleasure we can have this side of heaven.” I interject, “But you do realize incest can keep you out if heaven” Her reply,” “Since you are not married to Amy can’t fornication keep you out of heaven?” My only response is ,”Touch? I ask Amy, “Since Sabrina and I are speaking again, doesn’t that mean we are reconciled?” Amy says, “Until you show her you love her sexually my father won’t consider it reconciled.” I am refusing to do that because I don’t want to go to prison again.” Sabrina said, “Make me come and I won’t file a complaint.” Like Iowa, this state too will charge me when they find out whether you complain or not” She says, “Don’t you mean ‘If’ they find out.” I tell them, “I’ll show you how they’ll know after breakfast.” The two young women look at each other and are bewildered by what I’ve said. We cleared the table loaded the dishwasher and started its cycle and I told the girls, “ Follow me.” They follow me into my bedroom


I walk into my closet and open a hidden hatch in the floor that concealed a spiral staircase going down. We descend into my utility room and I pull out two T-160 VHS video tapes and replace two that were in the double deck when we came down. I take one of these to another VHS player and rewind it a bit then press play. It shows Amy tied to my bed and me eating her. It cuts away at one point showing Sabrina in bed rolling over
I explain, “That old TRS-80 Model three is connected to motion sensors in every room of the house. Anything that moves will be recorded. The County Sheriff knows I’ve set it up and he can ask for the tapes and I have to give them to them on demand. Amy asks, ”Does it look in the bathroom too?” “Yes but it doesn’t look straight into the toilet from the front only from the side so it doesn’t show your stuff though it may show mine.” Sabrina suggests,” then turn off the computer.” I explain the power switch has been removed and it is wired directly to the house wiring. Sabrina asks, ”Does it look down here?” I say, “No” Then she unties the sash of her robe and opens it up. I cannot turn away. I see her in full frontal nudity and she is stunning
SHARED SEX

shared sex

ENTER TO SHARED SEX
Her breasts don’t sag at all. But then I notice faded stretch marks on her abdomen. “Sabrina, you mother claimed her stretch marks were from her two pregnancies. What caused yours?” She says, “Same thing.” You mean you’ve had a child?” She responds,”Not a child, but two children. Daughters.” “Who’s the father?” My ex husband who is now in prison for sexually abusing them.” “For how long?” “Dad, it was two counts of second degree sexual abuse in Iowa that’s life without parole I ask “How old are the girls and how are they? She says, “They both say they liked what he did to them and they want to do it some more
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
That’s one reason I want to work for Amy’s dad. The kids can make good money doing what they like. So can I. We head upstairs Dad,” Sabrina says, “you could act with them in re-enacting my original abuse event.“ I say, “But then I’d be making new victims.” Sabrina replies “The Company has a staff psychiaitrist to keep the people on an even keel.” “How does your Psychiatrist get the girls to accept abuse?” He explains their roles as sluts in that all women act like a slut at some time of their life. How did the report go in?” I ask her. He slapped my youngest when she choked on his penis and vomited on him. She told me. I called Department of Human Services and she misses having his dick to suck, Sabrina answered. Where are they now? I asked them and Amy answered,” They’re with my mom. “Are they on the web site? “I enquire, ”Yes” and Sabrina goes to the computer logs on to the operating system and then logs into Amy’s dad’s website then to the kids side with a jp extension and shows mw her three year young daughter sucking a grown man and swallowing his cum.” I ask Amy,”How young do the girls start fellatio?” Amy takes over the keyboard and we see a three month young girl with the head of a penis in her mouth and watch her cheeks inflate when the man cums
SHARED SEX

shared sex

ENTER TO SHARED SEX
The baby has red hair; I look at the screen than I look at Amy. She verifies,”Yes, that’s me. Mom said she had to learn to like the taste of semen. By starting me off drinking cum from day one I don’t have a problem with tasting it.” She shows herself sucking men off at least every year. She shows us her seven year birthday party video where she sucked off seven guys in30 minutes. I ask if my daughter is on the site, she goes to the adult site clicks on auditions and then Sabrina H is on a menu and I see my daughter suck one to orgasm while another is in her vagina, she cums before the men. They cum together. We all retire to our rooms to put on clothes. I shuck off my robe when Sabrina walks in through the bathroom, nude, and embraces me and starts kissing me with tongue like she did back when I was abusing her. I push her off and tell her to return to her room
SHARED SEX

shared sex

ENTER TO SHARED SEX
Slowly she turned to leave but turns back to me at the bathroom door. She points at my groin and says, “I knew I could still get to you” I look down and my erection is pushing out my robe in an obvious attempt to escape from the fabric covering it. When the girl come out I feel like its Halloween. Sabrina is painted and dressed like a whore. Bright red lipstick stands out on her pale white complexion and a halter top and hot pants are her only covering, Her hair is in two pig tails making her look almost childlike. Only her 36C chest ruins the little girl look
SHARED SEX

shared sex

ENTER TO SHARED SEX
Sabrins shows me two pictures one girl is about three and a half and is dressed exactly like Sabrina. The second print is a girl of about eight years also dressed just like Sabrina Amy doesn’t want to be overthrown as an attention getter. She’s dressed as a French maid. Similar makeup to what Sabrina has. Amy, to out sex my daughter, kneels in front of me. She unzips my fly and extracts my penis, still semi-hard from what Sabrina had done. She jacks me for two strokes then licks me up one side and down the other side before taking me into her mouth and by dragging her tongue on the bottom of my prick brings me to an explosive climax within 5 minutes. As my ropes od cum shoot onto her mouth Amy keeps a tight seal on my cock and swallows every drop
SHARED SEX

shared sex

ENTER TO SHARED SEX
As she pulls off she tells Sabrina, ”Maybe you need to just do him. I ask Sabrina, “Why do you want to do me so badly, there have to be other jobs you could do.” When I was in the hospital they used hypnotism to find out what happened to me and the other personalities that were generated by my premature entry into sexual awareness. The slut personality liked the sex and it was that one that came to you topless on the cruise and that made out with you in the living room when we lived with mom in Des Moines. I interrupt her, “Speaking of your mother, how is she?” Her reply, “She’s acting like a bitch.” She dates men she meets at work. As soon as they try to bed her she explodes with anger. So they dump her. Anyway, as I was saying, we also discovered that I did ask you first, to rub me down there and later gave you permission for everything else you did. They didn’t believe you could do everything we did for as we did it for and not slip up and cum in my mouth at least once. Dad, they had me take a polygraph and ask me if you ever came inside me or in my mouth and I said no to both and passed it! They searched records of cases all over the state and no other child lover ever showed such a high level of self control. What’s hurting me now is your rejection
SHARED SEX

shared sex

ENTER TO SHARED SEX
I can swallow cum. I’m no longer a virgin so pain won’t be an issue, I have the same rods in my arm that Amy has in hers so conception is very unlikely. Why won’t you make love with me? I don’t know Sabrina. Since you know you ask I’m telling you I should have walked away. It was still my fault because I was the parent and my guilt for harming you and splitting your personality is great, and hard to overcome
I’m worried I’ll fracture your personality again if I do it to you or if I re-enact it with children at the pornographer’s. Dad, you don’t have to re-enact if you don’t want to but such re-enactments Amy tells me will sell extremely fast and at higher prices than ordinary child porn, because they tell the viewer how to seduce the child. In our case I seduced you because you loved me and I loved you. Mother’s rejection of me set that up. Mother never loved anyone but herself, I realized this in treatment Sabrina I know you love me. You also need to remember that for nearly four years after the abuse stopped the hardest thing I ever did was to not restart the abuse when your inner slut came on to me. You were maturing physically and becoming much more sexually attractive and when she came on it was very hard to resist


It’s also very hard to refuse you in the here and now. But because I love you I cannot do it with you. I’d be using shared sex you Amy angrily responds to that,”What have you been doing with me? If you don’t pass every test you won’t be in my life in the future. If we don’t have a future why am I wasting my time with you? I’ll sleep one more night with you if you don’t bed Sabrina; we go the day after tomorrow. She leaves the living room angrily and goes to the back bedroom. Sabrina and I look into each other’s eyes and I ask her if she can calm her down. She says,”I think I know what she needs and she exits to the back bedroom, leaving me very alone. I go to the front bedroom closet, open the hatch and go to the utility room where I turn on the monitor that shows what the recorder is watching. I see Sabrina undressing Amy and sucking at Amy’s tits
SHARED SEX

shared sex

ENTER TO SHARED SEX
Amy’s hands are on Sabrina’s tits so I know it is consensual. Sabrina shrugs off her tank top and removes Amy’s French maid’s mini-dress. Sabrina’s hot shared sex pants come off and both girls lose their panties as they arrange themselves to eat each other. They are doing sixty-nine and the recorder is getting all of it. I can’t believe my daughter is into such hot lesbian action but the video does not lie
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I see and hear Amy cum as her ass lifts off the bed a couple of inches. Then my daughter gets her climax aand in the spasms she rolls off Amy and then off the bed. Amy says, ”Sabrina, I’ve eaten you before to climax and you’ve never come that hard for me.” Sabrina’s answer shocks and shames me,” Notice how quiet the house is? I’ll bet Dad is downstairs watching us and that means he does want to see me sexually. He can deny it but I know better.” I immediately turn off the monitor and head upstairs. I just get the hatch closed as Sabrina comes into my room through the bathroom. “Wha’cha doin’ Dad?” “I’m just checking the monitoring system.” Is that monitor down there usable? ““Yeah” “How is it hooked into the system?” “It shows what the recorder is recording.” I have to finish talking to Amy. You might think about lunch. So I go to the kitchen to make a simple sub sandwich lunch with chips and big dill pickles. About fifteen minutes later both girls come out in tank tops and hot pants
SHARED SEX

shared sex

ENTER TO SHARED SEX
Both have big smiles on their faces. I suspected but did not know me for sure that these two women had hatched a conspiracy against me. After about fifteen minutes they come out and we eat the lunch I’ve prepared. I ask Sabrina how old her girls are now. She tells me three and a half and eight. I ask if either of them is still a virgin


She says the company doctor certified both girls still had intact hymens but Beatrice was of the age where in Amy’s Dad’s company virgins become eligible to have their cherries picked. After lunch I clear the table as both women go to my computer to check and send e-mail. When Sabrina checks hers she asks me for my E-mail address. I give it to her. She sends an E-mail then they log into the porn site. Amy puts up a flash video of an older redhead with a family resemblance. She calls me over and asks, “How would you like to have her? “ “I ask her, “Who is she?” she says, ”She’s my soon to be widowed mother.” I ask, “How long ago was this taken?” “About five years ago when my younger brother was thirteen
That’s him fucking her.” “Is your whole family incestuous?” “Pretty close to all” “Did you ever have your brother?” She clicks out to the same boy but bigger and more muscled seducing Amy. As the video open he goes to her bedroom where she is studying at a desk. He’s carrying a book. The dialog has him asking for help with math. Amy pulls out a piece of paper and explains how to solve the calculus problem he’s doing as he looks down her blouse with undisguised lust. She then asks him a question on the Oedipus complex. He answers that while he is attracted to their Mother he feels even more strongly attracted to her. She says “But that’s incest!” “Look Amy I know you have had a few young men make love to you. One did it often enough that if you weren’t using birth control you would have gotten pregnant


The primary reason incest is forbidden is to prevent birth defects when two people with recessive genes mate those genes can assert themselves. Since you’re on birth control that won’t be any problem.. You also know I have had my share of lovers but I really want you so shouldn’t we? Amy answers, “I can’t think of a reason we should. You seemingly can charm any other girl into bed. Even after I warned the football cheerleaders that you intended to bed each of them in turn just so you could say you did, they still accepted your propositions


I am good enough I almost never lack a date on any night that we don’t have school the next day So I’m not so hard up that I need you. His retort, ”Did you ever wonder how I got all the cheerleaders even after you warned them off? Especially, since Peggy is a lesbian who has sworn off all men? It’s because even Peggy admits I eat pussy as well as she does. Once she told the other cheerleaders that I was in like flint! Amy stands up, goes to her bed, shucks off her shoes socks, slacks, and panties and says,”Peggy ate me once, let’s see if you can make me cum faster than the two and a half minutes she needed. He says, ”just a minute. Amy smartly retorts as he plays at his digital watch, ”What, you don’t want to put your tongue on the line?” He sharply replies, “No, I was just setting a countdown timer for two minutes and thirty seconds. If you cum before the alarm will you fuck me?” Amy says, “Okay if I cum under your tongue in less than 2 30 then I’ll agree to fuck you once. She sits with her butt on the edge of the bed with her legs spread. He kneels in front of her and bends in to eat her pussy. A beep is heard from the watch as the countdown timer is started
In the upper left corner of the screen a timer is displayed counting down the 2:30 as he is shown nibbling her clit after running his tongue up and down her slit. He alternates between going up and down her slit and nibbling her clit. At thirty seconds into it he puts the middle finger of his right hand into her vagina. Amy cries out between gasps of breath, “That’s cheating, no hands, just your tongue.” He pops up and says “Okay if you insist. At the one minute left point on the countdown timer we hear Amy calling out, “Oh Yes! Oh Yes! Oh Yeah, Oh yeah! Ah shit as her back arches and her brother grabs her to keep her from sliding off the bed. He sits her gently on the floor. As she comes back from her peak she says “Damn, you are one hell of a great cunt kicker.” She puts her hands up and her brother removes her t-shirt. She has no bra on
SHARED SEX

shared sex

ENTER TO SHARED SEX
Then he steps back and strips. First off is his t-shirt quickly followed by his belt, Shoes, socks, jeans and boxers. Amy climbs up on the bed and lays down on her back, legs spread waiting for he brother. He’s already hard and she’s quite wet from her orgasm so he simply climbs up and puts himself into her. The penetration is covered with a close up shot from between Amy’s legs. So they fuck in missionary position where he can put his mouth on one tit and his hand on the other and use one to support himself. This is slow easy lovemaking that runs twenty minutes with Amy cumming four times at the two, seven, twelve and seventeen minute marks and ending with her brother cumming solo at the twenty minute mark. As I look at the girls, they both have their hands down their pants and their tongues hanging out. I take Amy’s hand and walk to the front bedroom. I take Amy’s clothes off and lay her face up with her ass hanging at the side of the bed


I drop pants and my briefs. I only became aware that my daughter Sabrina has followed me into my bedroom when she reaches around and grabs my cock! I immediately back away from her and she loses her grip on me. I say, “Sabrina, I told you I would not do you and I’m not going change my mind.” Sabrina looks to Amy and says, “Help me!” Amy says “Sabrina come sit on my face and I’ll take care of you while your Dad takes care of me. Sabrina strips to her skin and sits on Amy’s face while I slip my cock into Amy’s dripping tight pussy. As I fuck Amy’s cunt I can see Sabrina’ pussy dripping her juice into Amy’s mouth. Amy inserts her index finger into Sabrina’s pussy and extends it to me. I hesitate briefly considering the implication of tasting my daughter’s pussy even though I didn’t touch her to get the sample


Then I think “Oh what the hell” and take the finger into my mouth. I’m instantly transported back 20 years in time when I was sexually abusing my daughter. She still tastes the same. This incestuous scent increases my arousal and I’m slamming my print into Amy and retracting it with a vengeance. Since the bed is below the height of my penis on my standing body I am riding high in her slot. This causes the labia to contact and then release her clit. She and Sabrina were both breathing hard when we came into the room. One reason I didn’t hear Sabrina behind me was because I too was breathing hard
Since we were already hot and a naked Sabrina was watching her father’s cock violently going in and out of Amy’s dripping cunt Sabrina went into an orgasm and stretched over Amy and locked lips with me. Her tongue urgently entered my mouth and went for my tonsils. My tongue wrestled with hers as I tried to expel her tongue without pulling out of Amy. Sabrina lifts herself off of Amy. She backed off the bed and came around the foot of the bed. With her left hand she puts her thumb and one at a time her four fingers as far as they will go up her cunt. With all five digits wet with her pussy’s natural lubricant, she offers the digits one at a time and I accept each of them into my mouth and clean them off
SHARED SEX

shared sex

ENTER TO SHARED SEX
Then with her right hand she puts her thumb and one at a time her four fingers as far as they will go up her cunt. With all five digits wet with her pussy’s natural lubricant, she offers the digits one at a time and I accept each of them into my mouth and clean them off. Then she says, “Doesn’t it remind you of when you were eating me?” I say “Yes” She says “Do you like it? I again say, “ yes” She then says, “Then why not accept my proposition.” “If I learn anything at all in treatment it was to practice self control. During this whole time I’ve been pumping away at Amy. I bend over her body and kiss her on her mouth. She returns the kiss with tongue and I bring my tongue into play also. She starts to climax and without Sabrina as a distraction I start pumping my cum into her slender body. As my storm subsides I tell Amy, “I think if we keep this up I may fall in love with you.” She says,” Don’t confuse love with lust, Charles. This is just sex. She asks me, “Do you prefer a bald pussy or do you prefer your pussy as furburger on thigh?” In all honesty since I had nine years of eating a bare pussy and only a year of furburger on thigh I had to admit I preferred pussies to be bald. We both get dressed
When we are both decent Sabrina comes in and says, “Dad, check your E-mail.” I ask, “Why?” She says “When I was on the phone earlier my daughters wanted to send you some incentive to do what needs to be done. I go to my bedroom desk and turn on my HP laptop and check my E-mail. I do get a lot of E-mail from list servers. There are two messages from old friends but there is one message from a domain name I do not recognize. I call Sabrina out and ask her, ”Do you recognize this E=mail address?” She says,”Yes, that is Bea’s E-mail address” So I open an E-mail from my eight year old granddaughter. It says: Dear Grandfather Charles, I am eight years old
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Here where my little sister and I work that is the age when virgins lose their cherries. My mother says you were very gentle when you had sex with her, because of that I’d very much like you to do the honors with me. I am also very happy when someone eats my pussy and I don’t refuse to give blow jobs to guys I like. I swallow cum. The paragraph that follows was typed in as my little sister Charlotte told it to me. Grandpa, I want you to be here to take my sister’s cherry. I’d also like you to take n I’m old enough. I understand that if you take over control of this company you will be able to change the rules so if the doctor approves you could take me younger than my sister


Like her I like to do sex with my mouth and do swallow what comes out, I also like to have people lick my pussy. It makes me shiver, just like it used to make Mommy From what we’ve be told here to take control you’ll have to have real sex with our Mom, come here and pass a physical, have sex with some child (both of us would like to be the one you pick) and get approval from the boss and his wife Rita who generally are at Methodist Hospital. Hope this helps. Hoping for your success Beatrice and Charlotte I click on “print” and since the laptop is securely networked with my desktop machine in the living room the printout will be waiting for me, as I look I notice there are attachments to the E-mail. So I open the attachments. They are all Jpeg image files. The first is a facial shot of the two girls. It is large enough that I can see the cleft lip closure scars that look exactly like their mother’s
The second shot is a full length full frontal nude picture of Charlotte. Third picture is a full length back shot of Charlotte. The next two shots are just like the last two I described but the subject is Beatrice, the final jpeg is a landscape oriented shot of the two girls sitting legs spread on a carpet holding the lips of their pussies opened to the camera, I don’t dare print this last one. I do print the first one since it’s only a head shot the officer who does the house check won’t object to it. I bring go out to the living room to pick up the prints and Sabrina has the photo and Amy is reading the E-mail. As I walk in Amy turns to me and says, “They weren’t supposed to tell you what was needed for approval. So are you going to fuck Sabrina?” I say, “I won’t start anything and it would be best if it looked on the monitoring system as if I’m forced into it. Sabrina walks up to me
French Kisses me and says, “I think we can arrange that if you’re compliant tonight and Dad, why you didn’t print all the pictures? I explain to her the house visits the sheriff makes and explain possession of child porn is a federal crime. Sabrina says print them, I’ll keep them in my suitcase. I sit down at the computer and reopen the E-mail from the girls, open the attachments and reprint all of them. I hand the printer output to Sabrina and she flips through them. When she sees the spread leg and opened pussy shot she shows it to me and says, "Don’t they look cute? And doesn’t that make you want to go to them?” Sabrina, you should paddle their asses for E-mailing child pornography to a sex offender.” She says, “You won’t have to worry if you take the job, you’ll have to register but the sheriff leaves us alone. I make Mongolian Beef with rice for supper and we all sit down to eat. Amy says, “So Charlie who is going to sleep with you tonight?” I say, “I plan on you coming in.” “Okay, I’ll be there.” After supper I put the dishes in the dishwasher and start it


Amy comes out and asks me, "Can you stay out of the bathroom for about an hour; Sabrina and I need it private for that long. I say I’ll get bored. She hands me a business card. It’s hers and she lists herself as an actress and producer. But on the back are two phases that are her password for the company’s web sites. She says,”That should occupy you for a few hours at least. So after answering the E-mails from personal friends then I go to the web site and log in. I browse through the adult side then click on the ink to cross over to the illegal in the USA side. I go through Charlotte’s videos then through Beatrice’s and realize there is nothing I have to teach them to do what their mother did when I was abusing her. I then go through some other junior porn stars and see one girl at age seven doing a seven man blowjob video but it was marked as posted fifteen months ago


I’ll have to ask Amy about it later. There is one disturbing video on the kid’s web site as a ten year old name Elizabeth is gang banged by fourteen men. I wasn’t rough or anything I just didn’t know if a vagina that young so overused would recover properly. I log out of the web site and write one to Beatrice where I thanked them for the advise and told them win or lose I would like to meet them. I also told her if I got as far as seeing them I would pick them as two of my audition girls. About this time I heard giggling in the bathroom and the shower running. The dishwasher was done so I put them away. I went to my bedroom closet and went down and changed one video tape. The second tape had just started running. He girls came out wearing nighties and dressing gowns


It was much more modest than what they had been wearing all day. I left the computer on but did log off my E-mail account. I then went into the bathroom and showered. I was thinking of what would happen tonight My cock became hard just at the thought but I did not want to masterbate because at this age I wanted to wait to be sure I could satisfy Amy. I will admit some images of my naked daughter did come into my mind but I immediately refocused my intent and thoughts on Amy. Finishing up I dry Blow dry my hair and walk naked into my bedroom. I put on my bathrobe and go to the living room. Sabrina asks me if I’m ready to go to bed
SHARED SEX

shared sex

ENTER TO SHARED SEX
I say, "Yes, but not with you!” her reply is a cryptic, "We’ll see.” Amy shuts down the computer and says, "Charlie, we may have a long drive tomorrow so if it’s okay with you we can go to bed.” I only have one response to this beautiful redheaded sexy freak: “okay.” As I planned Sabrina retires to the back bedroom and Amy and I go to the front bedroom. Part of what I am about to portray here was not known to me at the time but only came to light when I reviewed the video monitoring systems tapes later. Amy and Sabrina both stripped to the skin in the separate bedrooms. I went to bed with Amy who immediately wanted to tie me up spread-eagled as she had been last night. As she suggested it she reminded me that what is good for the goose is good for the gander. So I let her tie my wrists to the headboard sides and my ankles to the footboard posts. While we were doing this Sabrina was masturbating and getting ready to ambush me. She fingered herself running her fingers up and down her slit and bringing lubricant from her pussy to her clit


She vigorously work her clit until her back arched in orgasm then inserted a small thumb sized vibrator into her cunt. Meantime, Amy hand jobbed me until I was semi-hard then sucked me to a granite hard condition. Tied up as I was I couldn’t do anything about satisfying her unless she put herself within reach. This she studiously avoided. Sabrina moved into the bathroom. She was very quiet. I never heard her at all
But as I was feeling the strong urge to merge Amy looked up turn to the bathroom bj cum shots door and yelled, "Sabrina, he’s ready, are you?” Sabrina then came out of the bathroom and removed the vibrator from her pussy. She passed it under my nose and said, "Now I’m going to do something we tried to do but couldn’t when I was younger. She puts the vibrator in my ass hole and climbs up on the bed. Amy steps back and says, "He’s all wrapped up in a bow for you. Then she left the bedroom going to her and Sabrina’s room through the bathroom. Sabrina puts my already erect penis in her mouth and pumps me with her mouth twice. Then she comes off and says, "Watch this!” then she went down on my cock until the head of my organ was in her throat! I asked, "Who taught you that?” She says, "Amy taught me that, and I taught my girls. I could finish you off this way but I want you in my pussy. Then she straddled my midsection and impaled herself on my pulsating organ. She pushed herself up and down my shaft with a vengeance for the abuse I had inflicted on her in earlier years
SHARED SEX

shared sex

ENTER TO SHARED SEX
As she went from breathing hard to gasping for her breath I knew her orgasm was coming. As it hit she screams, " Daddy I love fucking you!” and with that I start pumping my sperm into my own daughter’s cunt. Then she stood up and left by the bathroom door. Amy re-enters the room and says, "Well was she good?” I say, "Good doesn’t cover it, she’s great” She says, “I’m frustrated. “ Then she climbed on the bed and sat on my face. I applied my tongue to her and took her to orgasm in about three minutes. She then dismounted and Sabrina comes back in and asks.”Will you eat me if I’ve douched?” I say “ I say “Yes” She sits on my face and says, "I just did. I eat her pussy and feel someone untying my ankles then my right arm is freed and just a half minute later the left arm is freed


I push Sabrina off my face and turn around to eat as I did when she was younger. That thumb sized vibrator in my as is stimulating my prostate gland and before I can believe it my cock is hard again. I ask Sabrina if she wants to fuck me again and she nods. I pull her down onto the bed and lie on top of her and insert my raging prick into her pussy. I stroke slowly and gently, this isn’t a fuck, this is lovemaking. I keep a steady slow rhythm and she transitions from breathing hard to gasping and moaning
Then she comes. What a strong orgasm! She bounced me right off the bed. I climb back up and as she settles back into reality I put my cock back into her dripping wet pussy. I continued the slow gentle strokes, I want to last as long as possible. She starts breathing hard again and moaning even before she is gasping
I’m playing with her tits and kissing her mouth as out tongues fight for position. Pretty soon she screams out, "Daddy you are so fucking good to me!” as she comes again and I romove my hands from her tits to hold onto her as she arches her back until I’m almost upright, but her contacting pussy muscles hold my prick in place. As she comes down to reality she says, "Daddy, if you want to cum on my tits or in my mouth it’s okay with me.” I keep up the slow gentle stroking and and say, "You don’t have to do that. I’d be perfectly happy to cum in your pussy.” She replies, “Anything you want! She loses the power to speak as her arousal increases with my slow but persistent stroking. She’s moaning and breathing hard then transitions into gasping for breath and I know I’m getting close but pull my abdominal muscles tight for control as for the third time she lifts my 166 pound body right off the bed as I hang n for dear life
SHARED SEX

shared sex

ENTER TO SHARED SEX
As she comes down I say, "I’m gonna cum.” She replies, “Take it out and give it to me.” So I pull out and she sits up and puts it in her mouth, looking up and me with smiling eyes she nods slightly indicating she is ready. I release the abdominal muscles and start shooting strings of cum into her mouth. She swallows at least six times to get it all down then she pulls back to clean my cock. She goes out to the living room and turns on the computer. With my cum dripping out of her pussy she E-mails company headquarters to say “full sexual reconciliation is complete.” She sends a copy of it to her daughter too. She returns to my bed and asks, "Can I sleep here tonight?” shared sex I can’t say no. I go to the bathroom to remove the intruder in my ass


I wash it with soap and water and leave It on the sink. I return to my bedroom and go to sleep holding my sexy and freshly fucked daughter.

SHARED SEX shared sex

shared sex, vagina masturbation les, brunette porn does, doing a big very big black cock, young amateur teen head, pierced tits pool, throat lick, hair red, sucking while masterbating, hot twink wanking, big boobs vaginal,
Related posts: arab matureporn
2011-Dec-13 06:52 - GAYS BLOWING
Gays blowing. My college professor It's the beginning of a new semester and Samantha is not happy with the school she is at. You see over the summer Sam's mom had a heart attack and because of that Sam moved home to take care of her. So instead of going to the top notch college that she had loved her freshman year she was going to the local technical college that took anybody. Being a business major Sam had to take a marketing class that she didn't think she was going to like. When she walked into the class and saw that there was no windows in the room her mood dropped even lower. Having her earbuds in she didn't hear the professor walk into the room. So when a hand touched her shoulder she jumped


She quickly pulled the earbuds out, not wanting to seem rude. "I'm sorry I didn't hear you come in." she said blushing. "it's alright, but don't let it happen again." he smiled in return and headed for the front of the room. Once she heard his voice Sam knew this class was going to be better than she thought. The class started and as usual each student had to stand, say their name and an interesting fact about themselves. When it finally was Sam's turn she stood, "My name is Samantha but please call me Sam. I'm a transfer from Ashton university, and I'm the youngest of eight." She sat and before the next student could start the professor asked, "what is the age rage of your siblings?" "Well I'm 20 and my oldest brother is 45." she said shyly. When all the students had gone the professor said "well I guess it's my turn. I'm professor Loflin but you can call me Ron
CLUBTUG.COM
I am also the youngest of eight but our age range is a little different. I went to UNCC, and I love teaching." After that the class went how most first days go. At the end of class Sam walked up front and waited for the other students to finish talking to Ron. " I just wanted to apologize again for being so rude," she said, trying not to blush. For some reason Sam cared what this man thought of her. He looked at her and smiled. "It's alright Sam. Thank you for coming up and talking to me." Sam walked out with a huge smile on her face. She went to her classes the next day secretly hoping that she would see Ron. On wednesday Sam had an unexplainable urge to make sure she looked good, spending extra time on her hair and make-up


She seemed to try on everything in her closet before deciding on a black pencil skirt and a hot pink blouse. Happy with the way she looked Sam headed for school. Once there she went to class, with only one earbud in today, and took a seat closer to the front. Sam did not understand why she was so excited for this class or why she had dressed up. A few weeks passed and Sam found herself loving going to class. Her mom even asked why she was so happy, and Sam really couldn't say why. The first exam came up and Ron offered a study session on Saturday for anyone that would like to come. Saturday morning came and Sam was waiting in the class room for more students and Ron to show up. It was about fifteen minutes after the time the study session was supposed to start and she was the only one there
Getting ready to leave Ron ran through the door. "I am so so sorry I'm late." looking around he asked "did everyone else leave?" Sam looked around and blushed "I'm the only one that showed up." "Oh, sucks for them. You get a study guide." he said smiling at her. Sam smiled and said "awesome!" Once they were through going over the study guide Ron asked "so why did you transfer from Ashton? That is a great school. Did you not like it there?" Sam frowned and told Ron about her mother. "Oh my I'm sorry. How is she doing now?" he asked feeling awful for bringing up the topic. She smiled liking that he seemed to really care, "she is doing well. They have her blood pressure down and she is on a strict diet." "Well that's wonderful. " he liked seeing her smile. Hey sat there for a moment just looking at each other before she asked "what is the age range for your siblings?" "Now if I tell you that I would have to show my old age! My oldest brother is 52 and I'm 32." he reluctantly admitted. "That's not old at all! You are still a young stud." As she said it her hand came up and covered her mouth
GAYS BLOWING

gays blowing

ENTER TO GAYS BLOWING
"Oh god I'm sorry." A huge smile came over his face. "So you think I'm a stud huh?" He joked with her. I Her head was down and her cheeks were as red as her shirt. "You have to know that you are good looking." He lightly placed his finger on her chin and lifted her face. "Thank you." was all he said. What he didn't know was that his touch sent shock waves through her that she had never felt before. Packing up her things Sam looked up and saw Ron watching her with a goofy smile on his face. "Sam would you like to have lunch with me? I know this Mexican restaurant that is to die for." Sam was a little taken back but said "sure." a million things were running through her mind including, is this a date? They drove in separate cars with Sam following. Once there Sam was turning off her iPod when Ron tapped on her window


She looked up and smiled unlocking the door and grabbing her purse. Ron opened the door for her, being the gentleman that he is. They talked through lunch laughing and cutting up. It seemed so natural being together. After they finished eating Ron asked "So are you dating anyone?" "No, I wouldn't date my freshman year. I wanted to concentrate on my studies. And I haven't met anyone since i've been home." when she finished she really wanted
To know why he asked. But instead of that question she asked, "what about you?" "Nope, just got out of one. We were high school sweet hearts, I guess you could say." "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have asked." she looked down at her hands. "it's alright. I wasn't happy. So it was a good thing for me." After that they paid and went their separate ways. Sam's head was spinning with everything that had happened today. She still didn't know if lunch with Ron was a date or not
She went to bed that night wondering. It was about 2am when her phone buzzed and woke her up. Looking at her phone she didn't know the number but answered anyways. "Hello?" "hi Sam this is Ron. In sorry for waking you up but I just had to talk to you." Sam sat up wondering what was going on "what's wrong?" "can you come to my place? I live downtown. I need to see you." "Um yeah. It will take me q few minutes to get there." she was beyond confused and she rushed to get dressed and get out of the house without waking her mom. Once she was downtown at the address Ron had given her, she knocked lightly on the door
He answered the door quickly and pulled her in. "I'm sorry but I just had to do this." He pulled her close to him and kissed her deeply. She was shocked at first but soon lost herself in the kiss, loving the way his lips felt against hers. He pulled away and looked down at her. "I'm sorry Sam I...." He was cut off by her reaching up and kissing him again. This time instead of pulling away from her he pulled her closer, letting his hands explore her body. He reach her nice round ass and pulled her off the ground. She wrapped her legs around his waist and he went for the bedroom. He gently laid her down without breaking the kiss. He moved on top of her, one leg between hers and the other on the outside. His hand slipped up her shirt and cupped her sensitive breasts. She moaned into his mouth loving the feeling of his hand on her. When he started to unzip her pants she pushed on him a little. "Ron I'm a virgin." she admitted shyly. "I'll be careful I promise." He slipped his thumbs in two of the belt loops on her jeans
GAYS BLOWING

gays blowing

ENTER TO GAYS BLOWING
Slowly he pulled down her pants leaving only a thin silk pair of boyshorts between his hand and her now sopping wet pussy. He bent down and lightly kissed the smooth silk. She gasped and ran her fingers through his blonde hair. He had barely touched her and she was so very close to having an orgasm. A knock on her door woke Sam up out of her dream. "Sam are you ok? I was walking by and heard some moaning." She was quick to say "yeah mom I was just dreaming I guess." "Oh okay dear. Sweet dreams, sorry for waking you up." "It's okay mom. Sweet dreams." Once Sam's mom shut the door she fell back and let out a breath that she hadn't realized she had been holding
GAYS BLOWING

gays blowing

ENTER TO GAYS BLOWING
Wow had she really had a sex dream about her professor? She let her hand slip under her cover and lightly touch her swollen pussy. She couldn't believe how wet she was. She knew that if she didn't finish this she would never sleep. So she slid her panties down and push a finger between her wet lips. She let out a moan as her finger touched her waiting clit


She rubbed the little nub and was in pure bliss. She pushed her finger lower and found her opening. She pushed her finger in her tight pussy and almost screamed with pleasure. She had to bite her pillow so she wouldn't make to much noise. She did not need her mom to come back in now. Sam was imagining that it was Ron's finger inside of her and his teeth on her nipples. She was in heaven as an amazing orgasm ripped through her. On Monday morning she was nervous about going to Ron's class. She didn't know what to think
GAYS BLOWING

gays blowing

ENTER TO GAYS BLOWING
She had had an incredible sex dream about this man! Hell she was willing to loose her virginity to him! And she didn't know how he felt about her. In fact she doubted that he had any feelings for her besides teacher-student. She got to class and nothing seemed to be different. Class went by awfully slow and right before it ended Ron asked "Sam would you mind staying after class please?" She nodded and looked back down at her papers trying to hide her blush. After all the other students left she gays blowing slowly walked up front. "You wanted to see me?" she asked timidly. "Yeah, would you mind coming to my office with me?" he asked. "Sure, I'm not in trouble am I?" she asked worried. "No, not at all. I just want to talk to you in private." Sam followed Ron to his office and he shut the door behind her. "Sam I wanted to talk to you about Saturday. I might have acted differently then you expected your professor to." he looked down just as nervous as she was. "You see when I'm with you I feel different
Better than I have in a very long time. I haven't smiled that much in I can't remember how long." Sam looked up and said "I know what you mean. I haven't either." she let her head fall again and her hair cover her eyes. She wasn't expecting his hand to brush the hair out of her face. It was such a loving touch. He very slowly leaned in and kissed her softly. She gays blowing quickly pulled away saying, " Ron, we can't do this. You could loose your job


And you are to good of a teacher for that." "How about this, we transfer you to a different class? You are 20 years old. They really can't say anything about us then." he wanted so badly to be with her. It shocked him how much he truly loved her. She thought about what he said, and the longer she thought about it the more she liked the idea. She looked up at this most wonderful man and knew she couldn't live without him. "Do you really think it will work?" she asked softly. He simply said "yes." "Who else teaches the class?" she smiled knowing she would get her way. After that it was a true love story. Ron met Sam's mother, who by the way LOVED him
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
They seemed to spend every free second with each other, always holding hands and kiss. Of course never at school. One night close to the end of second semester they were at Ron's house all snuggled up next to each other when things got a lot more physical then usual. Ron had slid his hand up her shirt and had unhooked her bra. His hand found it's way around to her breast and was now lightly pinching her erect nipple. She let out a soft moan and pulled herself closer to Ron. His other hand start to move south and unbuttoned her jeans
CLUBTUG.COM
That's when she pushed away. "Ron, I can't. I made a promise to myself that I wouldn't before I was married. I'm sorry..." before she could finish he kissed her not the hungry way they had just been doing but in a sweet loving way. "Baby, that's fine. I understand!" he got up and walked into the other room. Thinking he was upset she got up to follow him. "Ron please don't be mad." He was in a drawer digging around for something
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She went up behind him and put her arms around his waist and kissed his bare shoulder. "Baby?" He turned around and kissed her tenderly. "Sit down. I've been trying to figure out the best way to do this but I think this way is more us. Nothing crazy or with an audience. Samantha Ann Silver, I love you with every fiber of my being. Ever since the first day we met I knew I loved you. Will you do me the incredible honor of being my wife?" Sam sat there stunned


She hadn't expected this. "My brother, you have to ask my brother's permission." that's all she could think about. "I talked to him three weeks ago. He's a really awesome guy. He loves you a lot." She looked down at him and kissed him, "yes!" He opened the box holding a 2 carat princess cut solitaire pulled it out and slipped it on her finger. Sam was completely speechless, here she was with the man she loved and a to die for ring! A high pitched giggle came out as she through her arms around him and kissed him with passion. The couple decide on a June wedding which meant a lot of planning, but Sam had amazing friends that helped her. Her friends also knew that her wedding night was going to be her first time being with a man, and they were going to give her one crazy bachlorette party with all sorts of goodies. The night before the wedding came and she was informed that she must be dressed up in formal attire and be ready to be picked up at 7 pm sharp
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She did as she was told wondering where in the world they were taking her. She thankfully knew that they wouldn't be getting her drunk seeing as she was still only 20. Sam had never seen so much dirty lingerie in her life. There was things she didn't know how to even wear! She seemed to have red cheeks the whole night! When she got home she went to put a few of the sexy nighties in her over night bag. The morning seemed to come fast, Sam's mom came in to wake her up for she could start to get ready. Thee days past quickly and soon it was time for Sam to walk down the aisle. Ron was sanding up front staring at the door trying to will it open. He could not wait to see his bride come through them


As he was waiting all he could think about was how much Sam had changed his life in less than a year. He had been so ready to give up on love, then there she was in his class. His thoughts were interrupted when the music started and the bridesmaids started down the aisle. He kept his eyes glued to the door way. The music slowly changed and Sam started walking out on her brothers arm. Ron had the hardest time getting throughout the ceremony, he couldn't keep his eyes off of Sam. When the minister finally said that his could kiss his wife he couldn't hold back. He pulled Sam to him and kissed her long and hard not caring who saw them. They had a blast at the reception
GAYS BLOWING

gays blowing

ENTER TO GAYS BLOWING
Sam's mother cried and she got to dance with her brother. When it was time for them to leave the couple had bubbles blown at them as the ran to the car. Ron checked them into the hotel and they rode the elevator to the top floor. Ron stopped, put their bags down and swooped Sam into his arms. "Oh my Mr. Loflin!"Sam giggled. She kissed him as they went into the room. Ron sat her down on the couch and ran to get their bags. When he came back in he dropped them and wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her towards him. "I love you Mrs. Loflin."
GAYS BLOWING

gays blowing

ENTER TO GAYS BLOWING
He said as he started kissing her. His hands reach around and started to unzip Sam's dress. "Wait" she pushed him away. Sam got up grabbed her bag and walked into the bathroom. Ron went into the bedroom and sat on the bed waiting on Sam to come back out. And when she did...Damn! Sam had changed into a white nightie that barely covered her erect nipple and only had about a dollar size piece of martial covering her already wet pussy. She walked slowly over to her husband kneeling down infront of him. She lightly kissed Ron's rock hard cock through his tux pants. Sam undid his pants and pulled them to his ankles. She then kissed his cock through his boxers making Ron moan. Sam loved teasing him. "Baby I can't take it." he pulled down his boxers and watched as his cock bounced up and hit Sam's lips


She smiled and kissed the head. Cupping his balls in her left hand she used her right to guide his cock to her mouth. She waisted no time taking his entire 8 inch cock into her mouth, only gagging for a moment. Ron almost lost it right there. "Oh damn. Baby get up here." he pulled her up off her knees and kissed her. The kiss did not last long because he made her lay back on the bed and he dropped to his knees. Sam knew what was coming and she opened her legs wide. Ron pushed the small piece of silk away from her swollen pussy lips and let his tongue finds it's way to her clit. Sam was in heaven, she had never felt anything there except for her finger. It didn't take long before Sam had an explosive orgasm


She screamed with pleasure! "oh damn." she pulled Ron up to her and kissed him hard. "Make love to me." was her only request. Sam moved to the center of the bed and spread her legs. Licking her fingers and rubbing her pussy she waited for her husband. Ron sat there and just stared at this beautiful woman in front of him. He then slowly moved between her legs and rubbed the head of his cock against her pussy
GAYS BLOWING

gays blowing

ENTER TO GAYS BLOWING
Sam almost had another orgasm right then. Ron kissed her softly and said "baby, if I hurt you please tell me to stop." Looking into Ron's eyes Sam knew that he loved her and he would never hurt her. So she nodded her head and kissed him. Ron slipped his cock up and down her pussy a few more times to get it wet and then slowly started to push inside his wife. He got to the point where he could feel her virginity and masturbating alone stopped. Kissing Sam he quickly pushed past and buried himself in her. Sam closed her eyes and dug her nails into Ron's back. "just stay still for a moment please." her voice was raspy
The longer they sat like that the more the pain went away and the pleasant feeling of being full took over. She started to rock her hips signaling to Ron that she was ready. Ron slowly started pulling back and sliding back in. Sam's fingers started pulling at his hair. "Oh baby. Faster, please go faster." Sam was grabbing the sheets and digging her nails into his back by now. She has never felt this good in her life and she knew that if she had done it with anyone else it wouldn't have been the same. "Oh Ron! I'm going to cum!" she started pushing her hips up to meet his thrusts. She kissed Ron and let her orgasm soak his cock and the bed sheets. "That's right baby. Cum for me." he pinched Sam's nipple as she road out her orgasm


He pulled out of her and flipped her over pulling her ass up in the air. Not wasting any time he rammed his cock back into her dripping wet pussy. Ron had one hand on her hip and the other was pinching her nipple. Ron grunted and said "I'm going to cum!" He slammed into her a few more times and then let out a huge load of cum into her waiting pussy. She felt his cum hit her walls gays blowing and had yet another orgasm. They collapsed cuddling up to each other. Ron kissed Sam's neck and pulled her closer to him. "I love you Mr. Loflin!" she said leaning into his kisses. "I love you more Mrs. Loflin!" he returned. They fell asleep in each others arms.



GAYS BLOWING gays blowing

gays blowing, tattoo suck dick, amature teen homemade sex, lesbian ass strap on, agatha, brunette big tits gets, cums shot, blond need ass, outdoors small tits, amazing shot, lesbian hot, ebony playing,
Related posts: black hunter milf
2011-Dec-12 03:11 - BOOBS BLONDIES
Boobs blondies. Cafe L'Amour. What a stupid name for a coffee shop in the middle of Bumfuck Egypt. Ok, more like Northern Montana, but close enough. Either way, some fancy sounding French cafe had no place there, which was good, because there wasn't one. It was just a coffee shop with an arrogant teenager waiting on people wanting caffeine. I happen to be that teenager. My name is Trast, and I’m 17 years old and I’m single (obviously, I work at a fucking coffee shop


No one wants to date someone that constantly smells like cappuccino.) I'm not particularly ripped, but I go to the gym about twice a week, enough to keep me toned. I have dark brown hair and bright blue eyes, and none of you really care about this, do you? You want the sex. Well, I’m getting to it. Anyway, working at a coffee shop isn't too bad. If I hear one more person ask me for a latte with no milk, I’m going to lacerate them with a biscotti, but other than that, it's alright. The pay is decent, and quite a few teens go there, as well as a few girls from my school that happen to be drop dead gorgeous


They also happen to be clumsy and wear white t-shirts with no bra. Obviously, this makes spilling their coffee all over themselves a few minutes of heaven for me. If I could tell you how many times i've tented my pants from helping a girl clean coffee off her see through shirt and tits, i'd have material for a whole new story. But, this isn't about them. This is about one girl in particular. Sarah started working at the cafe about 7 months after I had been there, and she was the perky girl you always see at those places that you suspect has been doing cocaine or drinking half the orders she makes. She was blond, constantly wearing her beautiful hair in a pony tail, with these amazing green eyes. She wasn't tan, but had a few freckles on her cheeks and nose, and her lips! I swear, it was like someone granted me the perfect girl to stare at. Her body was amazing too, slender but not twig like, with perky breasts and the peach shaped ass that I was always tempted to pull against me while hearing her moan


Over the 2 months we worked together, she was definitely the main ingredient in my perverted imagination while I masturbated. One day, when I was punching out, I saw Sarah in the parking lot, just kinda sitting there. Wondering why she was still there after she had clocked out over two hours ago, I walked over. When I got closer to her, i noticed her eyes were red and a bit puffy, obviously from crying. Almost tempted to leave the situation alone entirely, I sat down next to her, smiling sheepishly when she jumped at the sudden intrusion of her space. "Hey, you been crying?" I asked, instantly realizing that was the most retarded line of the century


She nodded, swiping at her eyes to clear away any more tears. "Mmhmm." was her simple response. "Oh...wanna talk about it?" "My jerk of a boyfriend just left me to go pick up his 'cousin.' Like I don't know he's been banging that slut Shirley..." she muttered, throwing a few pebbles angrily across the parking lot. "You're kidding...god, what a cock." I said, shrugging. "And an idiot. Why would he ever leave a beautiful girl like you...oh, shit, did I just say that?" I stared at her, blushing. She nodded, turning to me slowly, her own cheeks starting to turn rosy, making her all the more attractive." You really think I’m beautiful?" she asked slowly, her eyes begging me to tell her yes


I nodded. "Yeah, who wouldn't?" She just stared at me for a moment before throwing her arms around me. “God, I can't believe you actually like me. I've been crushing on you for, like, ever!" she squealed, nearly knocking me to the ground as she hugged me. “Me too." I gasped, being crushed as she sat on my ribs. "Oh, oh my god, I’m so so so sorry!" she said, jumping up
BOOBS BLONDIES

boobs blondies

ENTER TO BOOBS BLONDIES
"No worries..." I managed, giving her a small smile and standing up as well. "Hey, since he didn't give you a ride, you want me too? I only have a piece of shit Camero, but it get's me places." "I'd love that..." So, an uneventful car ride followed. No blowjobs, no crazy sex in the back seat. Sarah and I agreed to start going out, and that was about it. I was on a strict chest only limit
I got to kiss her and occasionally neck, rubbing her breasts, but never got to see her shirtless or let my hands travel elsewhere. This all changed about 2 months later, of course, or I wouldn't be putting this story here. About 2 months later, I had scraped up enough money to move out of my parent's house and was living in a small apartment. It was midnight and raining outside, and I was settling into my usual routine of sitting on the couch in a t-shirt and boxers and watching tv when someone knocked on the door. I stood up and answered it, finding Sarah standing there, soaked and shivering. “Parents are fighting. Can I stay here?" she asked, giving me those big puppy dog eyes that would have kept me from saying no if I had been thinking about it in the first place
BOOBS BLONDIES

boobs blondies

ENTER TO BOOBS BLONDIES
I led her inside, running to get her a towel. When I returned, I was suprised to find that she had already stripped down, giving me the first view of her beautiful body. Her breasts were perfect, just a little more than a handful with her nipples and areola a slightly darker shade of pink than her skin. Tearing my eyes off her perfect chest, I let my eyes travel down to her pussy. It was equally as perfect, shaved completely bare, her slit visible. I always had a thing for bare pussy, especially ones that simply looked like slits rather than big open holes. Needless to say, the sight of her gave me a boner instantly
BOOBS BLONDIES

boobs blondies

ENTER TO BOOBS BLONDIES
She giggled, seeing my tented boxers, and walked over, rubbing against me slightly as she slid her hand into my boxers and wrapped her slender fingers around my member, purring into my ear "I'm ready to go farther." After a few minutes of rushed undressing, Sarah had pushed me onto the couch, my dick standing at attention. She licked her lips, kneeling down in front of me. "My my, what a big boy you are..." she whispered, sliding her luscious lips around my throbbing shaft a bit. I gave a soft groan, feeling the tight warmth of her mouth engulfing my burning prick. She began bobbing her head up and down, massaging my balls and stroking my shaft whenever her amazing lips slid up. Before long I was thrusting up against her mouth, moaning
BOOBS BLONDIES

boobs blondies

ENTER TO BOOBS BLONDIES
“Oh fuck, Sarah, I’m cumming…” I managed, hearing the most beautiful sound in the world come from her mouth “Mmhmm…” That’s all it took to push me over the edge and I began cumming, filling her mouth. She swallowed as fast as my hot baby juice filled her mouth, a few drops dribbling out onto her chin. I have a soft groan and leaned back as she slid her lips from my cock, smirking up at me. “Not so fast, lover. I believe you have to repay the favor…” she said, leaning back to expose her beautiful pussy, spreading it open with two fingers. I could see it dripping with her sweet juices, her clit swollen with lust
BOOBS BLONDIES

boobs blondies

ENTER TO BOOBS BLONDIES
Now, I’ve never been much for eating pussy, but right then I wanted nothing more than to lick up every drop of wetness on those glistening lips. I got down in front of her, starting to lick her dripping slit. She gave a moan immediately, thrusting up again my face. She obviously loved getting head, and I was glad to be the one giving it to her. I licked her ravenously, sucking and flicking my tongue over her clit
She was soon moaning rhythmically, but didn’t orgasm until I slid two fingers deep into her pussy, curving them to hit her g-spot. She came hard, screaming and pulling my face against her gushing pussy, humping my tongue. After Sarah and I recovered from each of our orgasms, she was horny again, rubbing against me. “Mmm, no more oral. I need your thick cock in my steaming fuck hole.” she purred. “Gladly…” I growled back, smiling


She grinned and laid back on boobs blondies the couch, spreading her legs, giving me perfect access to her sweet pussy. I positioned my cock outside of her entrance, whispering “Ready?” She nodded, grabbing my cock and guiding me into her, moaning out and wrapping her legs around my waist to pull me deeper. Once I was completely in her, she began grinding her hips boobs blondies against me, moaning louder as I began thrusting. “Oh, fuck, Trast, I feel so full, so full of your huge rod…” she moaned, reaching down and beginning to rub her clit. It wasn’t long before she orgasmed, one after another, moaning and screaming. The constant squeezing of her pussy and her moaning pushed me over the edge again and I gave one final thrust into her, filling her with another load of hot, creamy cum
BOOBS BLONDIES

boobs blondies

ENTER TO BOOBS BLONDIES
We collapsed against each other, falling asleep in each other’s arms, my dick boobs blondies still inside her. The last words I heard escape her lips before we fell asleep were “You know, my sister’s boyfriend had to leave to pick up his ‘cousin’ too
BOOBS BLONDIES

boobs blondies

ENTER TO BOOBS BLONDIES

BOOBS BLONDIES boobs blondies

boobs blondies, three girls lick, teen sucking couple, black buxom, lick out, gangbang facial outdoor, hot blond herself, blonde balls, blowjob teen couple nice, homemade hot blonde wife, teen titfuck facial, ass in action,
Related posts: red milf productions
2011-Dec-11 13:06 - WEIRD TOYS
Weird toys. This happened on June 28th 2006. Good luck reading this. Its kind of hard too. But it still has some great sex in it. Still it should be good and the next story will be MUCH better. My alarm clock rang at 10 pm
I woke up a few seconds after it rang. Allie however kept sleeping. I gave Allie a nudge. Her crystal blue eyes fluttered opened. She smiled at me. Then gave one of those puppy dog sad eye faces to me
"Whyd you wake me up?" And gave me a pouty lip and tried to cross her arms I leaned in and kissed her. When I pulled away Allie giggled. "I forgot. We have to pick up my car at the shop." "Yep. So then you can go to whats her face's house." I joked. "Jen
Her name is Jen you ass." She said with a hint of anger. "Getting pissy huh?" She smacked me. Not hard but in a way to tell me 'hey stop.' "Ow that really hurt" I said making fun of her more. I wanted to get her mad. Then kiss her. I did it to her all the time. This time she punched me on the chest


Kind of hard too. "HEY!" I said pretty loudly. "WHAT!?" "I love you." And leaned in and kissed her. I put my hands up to her face. Kissing her harder. I loved her. 'Once I turn 22 Im going to purpose.' I thought. I loved her and still do. Allie pulled away. "I love you too
But he gotta get dressed to pick up the car." She kissed me again but only a quick one. "Fuck" I said under my breath. "Cant we do it tomorrow?" "No we cant" Allie said jumping out of bed. Only wearing some blue panties made of lace I could tell she was turned on. weird toys Her nipples were sticking out pretty far. Her pussy was damp and I could tell from the wet spot in front. She wanted sex
WEIRD TOYS

weird toys

ENTER TO WEIRD TOYS
And wanted it bad. "Why?" I said eyeing her body. Her tits looked awesome. Nice round and firm. Also pretty damn big. Her disk around her nipples about the size of a quarter. God she was so beautiful. "Because
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Jen is only in town for 3 days. Tomorrow is her last day. I want to spend the night with her and talk. I havent seen her in 2 years." I forgot. Jen was one of her best friends (next to me of course) in high school. She was either at my place watching tv with me or at Jens. She moved when we were sixteen. "Oh yeah.. Sorry Allie." I said. "Its okay." She slipped off her panties and put on a new red pair
WEIRD TOYS

weird toys

ENTER TO WEIRD TOYS
Then she put on some shorts and slowly put on her bra. "I saw you eyeballing me. I thought you might like it if I put this one slowly." "Yeah. But Id like it better if you could be naked and we could have sex or something." "Too bad." and with that covered her tits with the bra and snapped it on. She put on a white tube top and then put on weird toys a black polo shirt. "Get dressed." She said. "Ahh.." I moaned. I put on some jeans and my black Morphius records t-shirt. "I love that shirt" She said. I wore it alot
WEIRD TOYS

weird toys

ENTER TO WEIRD TOYS
I would lend it to Allie. She said it made her feel like she had me wrapped around her. She said because I wore it so much itd be like I was with her. "You wanna wear it?" I asked her. She stopped to think. "Sure!" and took off her polo and tube top leaving her in her bra. I took off my shirt and tossed it to her. "But first.." Allie said and flashed me. "Thats it." I said and walked over to her. Allie was froze. Like a deer in headlights
WEIRD TOYS

weird toys

ENTER TO WEIRD TOYS
She didnt move. I picked her up by her waist and put her on the bed. "Adam c'mon stooooo--" She moaned. It was too late for her. I put her nipple in my mouth and sucked on it. Allie threw my shirt behind me. "There ugh... will be a... ooooh....10$ fee if were late...


Oh yes RIght THERE!" She moaned. I was rapidly licking her left tit then switching over to her right. I lifted up from her tits "Why should I care. Ill pay its worth it." Allie completely removed her bra and shorts, throwing them behind me as well. I took off my pants and kicked them behind me. I leaned forward onto Allie and pulled my mouth away from her tits. I moved my hands to her tits and began rubbing her nipples gently squeezing. I wanted to be intimate


I moved my face to Allies and began kissing her. I took off my boxers. I moved my hand to her pussy. I broke the kiss. "Adam.. I love you..." She moaned. "I love you too.." I moved my head to her ear and kissed her. I kissed all the way down to where the neck meets the shoulder.She seemed to like that and moaned


I stayed there and decided to pleasure her extremely. I kept rubbing her nipple. With my other had I took out a 2 fingers and began rubbing up and down her pussy. "Jesus Adam this feel.. ohhh.... baby....." She ceased her talking. I never had rubbed her and kissed her like this. I rubbed faster on her pussy. I kept rubbing her nipple. I also kept kissing her on that one spot


I pulled my mouth away and licked there. Making her moan louder. I decided to make her go off the edge. I blew cool air on that spot and let it sit for a few seconds driving her nuts. I put my mouth back on that spot and basicly made out with that spot making her 'ooh' and 'ahh'. "Like that?" I asked. "Dont stop..
WEIRD TOYS

weird toys

ENTER TO WEIRD TOYS
please." I didnt want to piss her off. I kept up the blow and kiss thing going on. But then I stuck out 2 fingers and slowly eased them into her pussy. I slowly worked them in and out making her wetter and wetter. Allie lay spread out on my bed being pleased in so many ways. I worked my fingers on her nipples and in her pussy faster. Allie moaned louder "Ohh Adam!! Oooh.... mmmm...." Her voice getting higher in pitch. She was going to cum soon. I worked my fingers slower again then faster every 10 seconds or so
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
This drove Allie over the edge as she came and came hard in my hand. As she did her pussy squeezed my fingers, Her nipples getting harder. "Jesus Adam... Why didnt you ever do that for me before?" she asked I smiled and shrugged. To tell the truth I had no idea why I didnt. I wish I did though. "Your turn." Allie said. My eyes widened. She grabbed my throbbing dick and she got very close to me and grabbed my dick. She guided it all the way to her pussy and she slowly eased the tip of my cock into her pussy. "Oh jesus...." Seeing as she already came before she was really slick
Her pussy started toform around my dick getting used to the thickness. "Push in more." Allie said. I eased my dick in all the way to my pubic bone. I pulled back and pushed in slowly pleasing us very much. I slid my dick halfway out then pushed all the way in. I pulled out so only the head was in and then I thrust in halfway repeating this motion. I was so turned on I was going to cum fast. "Allie... Im gonna cum soon...." "Not yet." She said.She pulled out my dick
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I groaned. Both in pleasure and because I wanted to keep going to it. Allie went down to my dick and licked all of her juices off of my dick. I groaned again. This time it was all pleasure.After she had swallowed her own cum she put the the head of my dick in her mouth. She began sucking only on the sensitive head. She would at the same time she sucked she would lick then suck over and over. I wasnt going to last. I bent down to Allie and whispered "Im gonna cummm..." Allie took more of me in her mouth and began bobbing her head up and down


"HOLY SHIT!" I yelled "HERE IT COMES!!" and came in her mouth. I could feel Allie licking the tip of my cock as I came. I nearly shit myself. The pleasure rippled through me. Allie swallowed all of my cum. She started licking the head afterwards and came up. "Happy now?" "Yes! Very!" I was a very happy man. But not for long. We picked up the car and Later that night Allie went off to her friends. "I love you." I said. "I love you too." Allie said and kissed me in the doorway. She walked out over to her car and took off. "Now what am I gonna do?" I said
WEIRD TOYS

weird toys

ENTER TO WEIRD TOYS
I decided to go to bed. It wasnt late but I didnt feel like doing anything. I went off to my bed and lay there. Thinking about Allie and other things but mainly Allie. I slowly drifted off to sleep with her in mind. "ADAM!! ADAM!!!! WAKE THE FUCK UP!!" That was moms voice. She hardly ever cussed and whern she did it was bad. "Whats going on?" I said at attention. "Its Allie!" She yelled "What?!" "She got in an accident! Youve got to get to the hospital now Your father and I will go later." Mom said barely having any calm in her voice. I put on my shoes as fast as I could And threw on my pants and a shirt. I jumped in my car turned on the hazards and pushed down on the gas pedal as hard as I could


I was going to get there as fast as possible. I got up to the hospital around 5 minutes later a cop in his car staring at me as I ran as fast as I could into the hospital. "Hey! What are you going in there so fast for!?" He obviously hadnt noticed my hazards were still on. "Follow me and find out!!" I had no time to explain. I ran in and saw someone I wouldnt expect to be there. Allies father. "WHERE THE FUCK IS SHE?!!" I yelled from afar. "Room 207!" He yelled back. He had been crying I could tell by his voice. I slowed down to a walk and opened the door to her room. The cop following me. "Allie..." I said. She was under a blanket on a medical bed. She had some wires attached to her chest and arms
She had some tubes going up her nose to help her breathe. "This is what you came here for?" He asked. I nodded. I just realized how fast I was going in my car and how many lights Id ran through. "You hurt nobody. But you did run some red lights. Im going to send you a fine in the mail for it." "Thanks." I said sarcasticly. I didnt care I just wanted him to fuck off so I could be with her. "Ill leave now." He said and left. I sat in a chair next to Allies bed. I just looked at her and cradled my head in my hands and waited. "Adam Black?" Said some doctor behind me
WEIRD TOYS

weird toys

ENTER TO WEIRD TOYS
(By the way I just made up that name. Im not telling you people my real one.) "Yeah? Whats it to you. Are weird toys you gonna tell me to leave?" "No. I can tell your her boyfriend am I correct?" "Yeah..." I raised my head to look at him. 30 something years old, tall black man. "I am Doctor Howard" He said


Or something along those lines I wasnt really listening. I was too busy looking at Allie. "I hate my name. Call me Doc." "How is she?" I asked. "Stable. She and her friend were hit by a drunk driver last night


They were going out to eat last night at about midnight. Some 24 hour diner called clock work. As they left they were hit by some drunk man whos name we do not know. Hes dead though from the crash." He said. "So shes going to be okay?" "Yes but it will take some time. 8 weeks at the most. She has lots of cuts and bruises and a broken arm but she should be okay." "And Jen?" "She has a broken leg and one elbow is shattered
WEIRD TOYS

weird toys

ENTER TO WEIRD TOYS
She will take an even longer time to heal." "Damn..." "Ill leave you with her now." And he left. I stood up and walked to Allie. I leaned down and kissed her forehead. "I love you.." I said. I reached down and grabbed her hand. She squeezed. "I.... loove... yooou..
WEIRD TOYS

weird toys

ENTER TO WEIRD TOYS
too...." Her words were weak slow and slurred. "Shhh... Dont waste your energy..." I was close to tears much like I am now. She mouthed the words 'Okay' and fell back asleep. Pulled a chair up to me never letting go of her hand. Her right arm was broken and I (thank god) was holding her left. I sat in the chair and held Allies hand until the next day. The next story will be from the past. Expect alot more sex in the next one. This is just telling you how Allie is. Shes okay
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
But definitely been better. I've decided to keep adding more stories and Ive decided also to add a shitload more sex. They will be called "Allie and me part 4 prequel no. X". The X being whatever number it is for all you dumb folk. Im off to write "Allie and me part 4 prequel no. 1".
WEIRD TOYS

weird toys

ENTER TO WEIRD TOYS

WEIRD TOYS weird toys

weird toys, two naughty teenagers, blonde lady, retro anal, black sex and kissing, realy nice babe playing with big dildo, big fat girls fat girls, amateur blow job cum, brunette pornstar lesbian, tits orgy,
Related posts: mature pussy 004
2011-Dec-9 03:05 - ANAL CUM SLUT BLONDE
Anal cum slut blonde. Rachel looked down at the book in front of her, Shakespeare’s ‘Romeo and Juliet’. She was finding it hard to concentrate – English was so very boring and her thoughts kept on drifting off to other places; Miss Taylor was stood two desks away talking with one of the other girls, her back to Rachel, and her beautiful teacher the cause of Rachel’s distraction. Rachel had struggled with feelings for her pretty English teacher ever since the very first moment she had set eyes on her on the first day of the new school term only three weeks ago. This was Miss Taylor’s first year teaching at the girl’s sixth form school as a newly qualified English Literature teacher. She had started her first lesson with Rachel’s class nervously, but this was all but ignored by Rachel, the teenager unexpectedly and immediately intoxicated by her incredible new teacher
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The impact Miss Taylor’s striking beauty and playful blond bob had on Rachel was instant and shocking. Details such as these on other girls were simply not something that Rachel took any notice of, but in Miss Taylor’s case the combination was absolutely mesmerising; Rachel not remembering anything from that first lesson apart from this confusing infatuation. At first these feelings were a little disorienting for a 17 year old girl; although Rachel knew she was a late bloomer and there was still a lot she did not know about the changes happening to her body, she was still surprised and more than a little scared by the sudden rush of sickly excitement whenever she was near Miss Taylor. The fact that she did not immediately recognise these new feelings as an adolescent lust was not helped by the fact that she was feeling this odd longing for another girl. It confused her, it worried her but it excited her all at the same time. For the first few weeks Rachel was uncomfortable whenever she made eye contact with Miss Taylor; every time she looked into those deep hazel eyes she felt an overwhelming rush of panic, excitement and a strange heat deep in the pit of her stomach, something that was like a glorious ache, an ache that needed to be satisfied but Rachel did not know how. Each time she caught her stunning gaze Rachel quickly averted her eyes, the girl scared that Miss Taylor might detect these weird feelings within her just from her look. To add to her strange predicament Rachel was forced to wrestle with these unfamiliar and uncomfortable feelings completely alone; the girl unable to talk to any of her friends about them, the teenager unavoidably embarrassed, Rachel knowing all too well that her childish classmates would be less than sympathetic if they realised she had a strange obsession with their young female teacher. But then, last night, when Rachel lay awake, a now familiar insomnia brought on by the racing thoughts of her beautiful English teacher again disturbing her sleep, she had found that the fingers of her right hand had unconsciously reached up to her small nipple, teasing and pulling at it pleasurably. At that moment, as the surprising new feelings of electric pleasure flowed from her lightly stimulated breast, she suddenly realised that this was more than just an odd crush – this was a deep desire and a powerful lust. At that moment she knew that she was feeling a strong sexual attraction to Miss Taylor – even though she was her teacher and even though she was a girl! These were new, exciting and very scary feelings, but, after wrestling with this frightening revelation for a few worrying moments – the conflict of her sexuality the most troubling aspect – Rachel realised that she could not ignore the strength of these feelings regardless of who they were for


After examining the depth of her attraction toward Miss Taylor and coming to terms with this shocking same-sex crush, she realised that this should be enjoyed, nurtured and experimented with. The girl had definitely never felt anything like this before, but Miss Taylor had awoken something wonderful in Rachel, something that Rachel now wanted to explore to its fullest extent. For today’s lesson Miss Taylor had opted for a conservative look; the young teacher wearing a sensible grey pinstripe pencil skirt and a white blouse. As she bent over the other girl’s desk and the fabric of the garment stretched revealingly taught over her slightly bent and pert behind, Rachel could only think naughty thoughts. The mesmerised girl was unable to help herself; with her lust drenched eyes Rachel traced the fine curved profile of Miss Taylor’s bent behind down into her thigh, the teenager following the unbroken slenderness of her sensual curves down her long, elegant legs with her gaze. Her skirt ended just below the knee, Miss Taylor’s ankles and calves naked and accentuated by a pair of delicate patent black strappy heels, the teacher’s bare skin perfectly smooth and gently tanned. Rachel imagined kneeling behind Miss Taylor and licking at the clean flesh of her calf, the girl wondering for a second what Miss Taylor’s warm skin would taste like and smirking before continuing her fantasy, the teenager working her imaginary tongue up her teacher’s leg, pausing at the crease behind Miss Taylor’s knee, tickling at the fold of her leg and waiting for her teacher to shudder with sensation before moving up, kissing the back of her thigh with pout lips, slowly sliding her hands underneath the front of Miss Taylor’s skirt and pushing the garment up to reveal the delights below. Rachel caught herself mid fantasy, her lips moistening with the erotic thought, her breath panting. She quickly regained her composure, chastising herself for staring for so long. She anxiously licked away the growing saliva and settled herself
ANAL CUM SLUT BLONDE

anal cum slut blonde

ENTER TO ANAL CUM SLUT BLONDE
‘I should not be looking at my teacher in that way.’ Thought Rachel, the girl smiling, her legs slightly parting under her desk unconsciously, her cheeks flushing pink with the beginnings of arousal. She glanced nervously around the classroom to check that no one else had seen her looking at their teacher, and, to Rachel’s relief, all the other girls were hard at work on their reading project, their heads down. Rachel knew she had little to worry about – she had deliberately positioned herself at the desk at the far back corner of the classroom, a great place to admire her teacher from afar without rousing any suspicion – but she was still being careful; this surreptitious voyeurism still new to her, her natural caution making her a little nervous. But she still found herself smiling with a perverse intent, the danger of the situation somehow adding to the thrill, the girl allowing herself to drift back into her exciting and lustful vigil. Rachel now turned her attention to Miss Taylor’s white chiffon blouse. Her collar was unbuttoned and parted wide, the opening revealing the smooth skin of her shoulder and a glimpse of bra-strap from Rachel’s current viewing angle. The blouse was open all the way down to just above her cleavage where it was loosely buttoned over her small breasts. Pinching in below and shaped perfectly to her slender waist, it ended an inch anal cum gays above the slim black belt of her skirt, a small gap revealing a thin band of glowing skin all around, this glimpse hinting at the athletic and flat stomach beneath. With Miss Taylor’s position now by the side of Lyndsay’s desk Rachel could examine her profile, the girl delighted that she could now just see through the gap in between Miss Taylor’s blouse buttons
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Rachel’s heartbeat increased excitedly when she caught a glimpse of what was hidden beneath; her anal cum slut blonde teacher was wearing a sexy black embroidered balcony bra, it delicate and expensive, the cup cradling a small and pert breast softly, the mound gently rising and falling inside with each of Miss Taylor’s steady breaths. Rachel imagined pushing a finger through the gap between the buttons, creeping it under the intricate fabric of the black bra and teasing around Miss Taylor’s areolae, feeling her breast tighten lightly as the nipple became erect and then touching the small mound teasingly with her fingertip. Rachel now felt the still new feeling of her own nipples becoming erect at the thought, her nubile chest warming, her skin drawing in around her rising sensitive lumps, the tips becoming tight and receptive and tingling with a need to be touched. She licked her lips again, the girl nervously daring herself. She moved her finger up to her mouth and surreptitiously moistened the tip of one finger with her now very damp and pouting lips. She cautiously glanced around the classroom, checking that no one else was looking, her heart pounding with the excitement and the thrilling fear. She paused for an anxious second – but she could not resist – the girl suddenly pushing anal cum slut blonde her finger into the gap between her own blouse buttons eagerly, feeding her wet fingertip under the soft cotton of her small training bra, the girl searching out her own hard nipple. She gasped with the shooting pleasure as her moist digit found her tender teenage mound, the girl biting at the back of her other hand in an attempt to mute any uncontrollable suspicious noises escaping from her lips. She shivered in pleasure as she gently traced the edge of her erect nipple, her vision slightly blurring with the wave of sexual excitement, her eyes still locked onto the gap within Miss Taylor’s shirt


The brief glimpses of the hidden delights within and the incredibly secretive stimulation now caused a strange warm dampness to seep into the cotton of Rachel’s knickers. She gasped at this odd new feeling – the girl briefly worrying that in all the excitement she had somehow wet herself – but the teen quickly realising that this was different sort of wetness; it felt nice, it felt right, it felt sexy! She concentrated on this slimy heat and began to enjoy the slick feeling, the hotness below now a pleasant addition to the new tingles of excitement she felt all over her body as her finger flicked back and forth over her erect breast, each pass working to heighten the once dull ache low in Rachel’s crotch into a burning fire of sexual need. As the pleasure and excitement tingled over Rachel’s teenage skin she bit at her finger tenderly, anal cum slut blonde licking at the back of the knuckle with her tongue, the girl imagining it to be Miss Taylor’s stiff nipple and enjoying the resultant shudder of pleasure rush through her at the thought. Rachel now felt a screaming desire in her very wet crotch, a sickly pulsing want for a wonderful ache to be satisfied. Without realising how, she knew instinctively that she had to touch herself there, she knew that the only way to relieve such a need was to caress parts of her body that she had never explored before. But how? The girl looked questioningly down at her skirt, her mind, now intoxicated with desire, the teen wondering if anyone would notice if she slipped a hand down the front. She released her nipple and plunged a trembling palm under the desk, the girl fumbling hungrily at her skirt waist. But it was too tight and at just too awkward an angle for her virginal delvings to not to be too obvious. She franticly searched her options, a powerful lust driving her on. She bent forward in her seat, grasping at the bottom of her skirt and hitching it up over her knees
ANAL CUM SLUT BLONDE

anal cum slut blonde

ENTER TO ANAL CUM SLUT BLONDE
She then shifted her weight onto her right buttock, tipping herself over a little and then lifting her left thigh slightly off the chair. She traced the line of her skirt with the fingers of her left hand, freeing the hem from under her and letting it fall behind the back of the chair. Before she dropped her bottom back onto the seat she worked her left hand under her now slightly elevated thigh, pushing it under herself, the girl working her fingers toward the aching dampness in between her legs. She sat a warm, slightly sweaty buttock back onto her wrist, the teenager keeping her weight on her right thigh, the position allowing the fingers of her now trapped hand just enough freedom to push aside the damp gusset of her knickers and work their way though the moist velvety heat of her tingling and sensitive vagina. Her hidden finger, now shaking with anticipation, touched lightly at the soft, slick warmth of her young body, the tip teasing tingling parts of her that she had never explored before, parts of her that she was aware existed but she had never considered to discover until now. Each tender contact of fingertip against slimy hot flesh ignited wonderful new feelings of electric pleasure in the teen, each delve and thrust into damp, glistening, temperate darkness an incredible new epiphany of sexual joy. She panted excitedly as her fingers quickly sought out her tiny tight opening within her slimy warm softness, her fingertips teasing around her wanting edge, the girl enjoying the rush of anticipation before her first ever penetration, her chosen finger trembling with her barely contained excitement as she paused. Then, with a faint gasp, she gingerly entered herself as far as her awkward position at her school desk would allow, the girl delighting at the incredible feeling of her soft lubricated flesh enclosing around her delving finger as it slipped inside, the surprising warmth within her a wonderful shock, the pleasure from this gentle virginal entry rippling around her young body. Her heart fluttered and her vision swirled as she examined this incredible new sensation
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
With the penetration a raw desire flowed through her sparkling mind as she glanced back to the delicious image of her teacher, her renewed lust-drenched vigil of Miss Taylor demanding that she continue her exploration more vigorously. She flicked her finger in and out of herself hungrily, the girl quickly shifting her weight again, an instinctive move, the teenager needing to push her fingertip up inside herself further, deeper into the enveloping warmth, a lust for pleasure mixing with the ever building desire for her stunning teacher forcing her to ignore any pain she now felt in her twisted wrist. Despite the awkward position her finger entered her depths easily, her tip slipping deeply into the lubricated folds of her young vagina unhindered, each extra millimetre of penetration a stunning addition to her rising thrill. She began to gently rock on her chair, the girl thrusting her finger deeper and harder into herself, the once gentle tingle of electrifying sexual pleasure now becoming a powerful building wave of erotic joy slowly sweeping through her entire body. She bit into her right hand more violently as a fresh onslaught of deep pleasure pulsed from within her as she fucked her finger, this jolt of amazing sexual electricity causing a faint but uncontrollable moan to escape from her lips despite her best efforts to contain it. This involuntary noise immediately forced her mind back into reality through the fuzziness of her masturbation with a stab of sharp panic, the girl suddenly feeling very self-concious indeed. She quickly glanced away from the intoxicating image of Miss Taylor’s sensual profile and checked the room to see if she was still enjoying this dangerous moment of sexual discovery unnoticed. Oh God!” Rachel immediately jerked bolt-upright in panic, her finger withdrawn, her legs crossed, hear heart thundering; Louise, the girl sat just to the right of her, was staring at her, her mouth wide open in shock, her eyes wide with surprise. How long had she been watching? What had she seen? Their eyes met and immediately they both looked away in embarrassment, both girls caught staring but in very different ways. Part two is on my wordpress site willowpink.wordpress.com
ANAL CUM SLUT BLONDE

anal cum slut blonde

ENTER TO ANAL CUM SLUT BLONDE

ANAL CUM SLUT BLONDE anal cum slut blonde

anal cum slut blonde, alicia rio, interracial chubby, those kind of ass, ebony dick group, licked while fucked threesome, bitch shower, latina amatour black, teen girls get sex,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-7 11:16 - HAIRLY PUSSY LICKING
Hairly pussy licking. My Wife Fucks A Coworker Of Mine I had worked with Jim for a few years, my wife Al had met him a few times, but we never interacted with Jim and his wife. Some time later Jim got a divorce and relocated to Hawaii. One day I received a phone call from Jim. He was back in town, he told me he was fed up with Hawaii and had went out on a drinking spree. He didn't remember even getting on the plane he was so bombed. He had no where to stay, no car, not even any luggage
CLUBTUG.COM
He had even left his car sitting at the curb in Hawaii. He asked if I could help him with a coming back home, maybe finding a job but first could he stay at our place for a few days. I told my wife his situation and asked her if it would be alright if he stayed with us for a few days. Al responded it would be alright as we had just finished a large addition to our house including a master bedroom so our old bedroom was vacant. I had Jim come on over, he was a sight indeed, unshaven, clothes looking like he just washed up on the beach, real Hawaiian style too, White pants, white shirt white shoes and a black belt. Two days later Jim was rested, clothes washed, face shaven, and feeling better. He said he wanted to take us out for dinner and a few drinks to thanks us for helping him out. I always liked Al to dress sexy so she wore a short front button skirt, a pullover blouse, crotchless pantyhose, shoes and nothing else. After dinner we bounced around to a few bars and ended up at our favorite place, all three of us feeling pretty high. Al's short skirt had a couple of lower buttons come undone so as she wa sitting down the skirt would open up showing a nice amount of her thighs
HAIRLY PUSSY LICKING

hairly pussy licking

ENTER TO HAIRLY PUSSY LICKING
Jim, myself and a few other guys were enjoying the scenery, you could almost see her bare pussy but not quite. You could see the sown edges of the opening of her crotchless hose so you could tell there was nothing else to get in the way of a good shot of her pussy. Al was well aware of this so she would cross and uncross her legs at times and when Jim asked her to dance she spread her legs as she got up so I'm sure he had a nice beaver shot. They danced a few dances, even a couple of other guys had her on the dance floor. They were all taking advantage of her on the floor. Their hands were groping her, they ground their crotches into her. She didn't mind except for this one guy who made a move to stroke her pussy. She dumped his ass in a hurry. He was just being a little to rough and pushy
HAIRLY PUSSY LICKING

hairly pussy licking

ENTER TO HAIRLY PUSSY LICKING
Al enjoys being admired and even fondled, but don't push to hard or to fast or she will shut you out in a hurry. The night was ending at the bar, I could see Al was hairly pussy licking getting turned on from all the attention. We decided to head home. When we got to the house I asked Jim if he would like a tour of our new bedroom as he had not seen it yet. He said sure so the three of us headed upstairs. Al flopped on the bed as I showed Jim around. I pointed out the large nude posters of Al I had just hung up. He said damn she looks hot


I said she is even hotter in person, he said I'll bet she is. Al was on her back slowly opening and closing her thighs ever so slowly and slightly like she was in a dream or something. She was not opening up enough to get a full view of her pussy but just enough to be very exciting. Knowing she was turned hairly pussy licking on I asked her if she would do a strip show for me and Jim, she said no she was to tired but I kept asking her until she agreed to do a short one. I told her let me get my camera as I wanted some new pics of her She started running her hands up and down her thighs slowly inching her skirt higher and higher, getting closer and closer to her hot pussy. She opened her thighs giving Jim and I a wide open beaver shot. You could see her pussy juices glistening on her cunt lips so I knew she was hot to fuck. Jim said damn that is nice, I said it even feels better than it looks, go see for yourself. He looked at me as if to say 'What did you just tell me to do?' I said "GO SHE IS WAITING!!" He moved onto the bed and soon had his fingers probing her hairly pussy licking juicy pussy
HAIRLY PUSSY LICKING

hairly pussy licking

ENTER TO HAIRLY PUSSY LICKING
Al was getting hotter and hotter, thrusting her hot cunt into his pierced tits pool thrusting fingers, They had a few kisses as Jim kept up fingering her hot hole. Suddenly she sat up pushed Jim back flat on his back, She spun around straddling him and pressed her hot cunt into his waiting face. Jim started giving her the royal treatment with his tongue, Al slowly reached for his fly undoing it and freeing his hard cock. She gave it a few gentle strokes then filled her mouth with it while I was busy taking pics. Soon Jim was out of his clothes, Al had spun around and was waiting for his hard cock with open legs. He grabbed his cock and guided it into her waiting cunt and began giving her slow even strokes. A short time later she had Jim get off and lie on his back. Al eased her wet hungry cunt down on to his waiting cock
After some more fucking in this position I told her stop for a minute, I informed them I wanted some good pictures and since I had the camera I was the director and they were the actors and had to do as I told them. We all laughed at those remarks then Jim said "So Mr. Big Shot Director what do you want us to do?" I replied "Just fuck her!". We laughed again, they went back to fucking and I went back to getting my pics of my wife with another man. After getting several shots I shed my clothes myself and joined the party. Jim and I both fucked her several times. Jim would recoup then dive in again as I rested. After about 4 hours of fucking, finger fucking, eating pussy Al declared she was getting sore & called it a night. The next morning Jim told us both thank you for the most amazing night of his life


We had a few other nights with Jim over the years, but none of them compared to the pleasures of that first night. Damn I love my wife for giving me those times & those memories. hot wife All Wife Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story hotal dirtytyke oldbluiii SandyVala Related Links Hot Milf Best Big Tits DD Our first MFM party

HAIRLY PUSSY LICKING hairly pussy licking

hairly pussy licking, gorgeous blond babe, teen anal couple blond, girly gang, lucky big booty, blowjob gags, getting tattooed, rim straight, mouth sex, ebony group, pierced pornstar,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-7 02:26 - FARMER GROUP
Farmer group. I pulled up to our house and parked the car. I saw that my husband Dave’s car was there. I worried that he might smell sex on my hands and mouth so I rubbed some lotion into my hands and face. I looked into the mirror behind the sun blind of the car, I straightened out some of my long brown hair then adjusted my blouse and bra that held my d-cup breasts. I looked one last time in the mirror, glancing into my own blue eyes
I gathered some things together and got out of the car. As I walked around the house I passed my fourteen year old daughter Brittany’s bedroom window. It was still late morning. Out of the corner of my eye some movement within her bedroom caught my attention. I looked into the bedroom
I saw my daughter lying on her belly naked on her bed, her legs together and her naked stepfather straddling them, his hands grasping her breasts, they were motionless in an after-orgasm swoon. My husband and daughter looked up together at me, my husband’s expression was grave and I could tell he was in shock. What I saw nearly caused me to faint. The blood dropped out of my head straight down towards my feet. My mind became dizzy. My entire body began to tremble. As the feeling of the blood dropping passed my pelvis, I felt a very familiar twinge of pleasure emanating from my womanhood. I was not about to pass out from anger or shock, but I was about to pass out because it turned me on so much it was stunning


I felt my hands drop what they were holding as my hearing began to ring and my vision began to fade into darkness….. Some of you might ask how a successful thirty eight year old professional middle class mother could be turned on by what I had just witnessed. My answer was simple, I was in the closet. Not only was I still in the closet about my sexuality, I was also in the closet about being a sex addict, as well as many other taboo things. My husband and daughter had no idea. It all started long before I met my husband Dave. My first sexual experiences were with my cousin Becky. When I was around ten years old she stayed with our family for a couple of weeks. Becky was fourteen and had dirty blonde hair that curled down her back until ending just below her shoulder blades. Her eyes were slate blue
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
One night she showed me how to masturbate. Over the next week we played with each other many times, even performing oral sex on each other. Every time I ate her pussy she would have an orgasm, but I was still too young. Becky’s body was much different than mine; she had firm B-Cup breasts and pubic hair. My body at that point had not developed much, my virgin vagina was still bare and my chest was still flat, although they would harden and point out almost an inch when Becky touched them or sucked on them
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
Whenever Becky went down on me she told me how nice and smooth my pussy was compared to her friend Megan’s who was more her age. Over the next three years Becky was the only girl I played with like that, she gave me my first orgasm when I was eleven. But then she moved away and I no longer saw her. I was the only one pleasing myself then. Then a new family moved in next door. And they had a daughter who was eleven, two years younger than me. Her name was Cynthia. Cynthia clung to me from day one and we became close friends. A few weeks after meeting her I had developed a crush on her, which confused me a bit, because I thought that I should only have crushes on boys


Cynthia was a petite girl even for her age; she had an innocent face with big brown eyes and light brown hair. It wasn’t long before I decided to teach her what my cousin taught me. One school night her parents left us home alone. I had brought over an R rated movie to watch, hoping to get Cynthia sexually excited. We ate some popcorn and watched half the movie then the sex scene came on. Cynthia was shocked and sat there with her mouth gaping open; she stopped eating the popcorn and watched with interest. I could tell it was the first time she had seen a sex scene because she was paralyzed. And a sex scene it was, it was very graphic for an R rated film and it showed the man eating out a woman’s pussy then really fucking the hell out of her, while she moaned in pleasure
I put my hand on her legs and mentioned that the woman sure made it sound like sex felt good. Within ten minutes her panties were around her ankles and my teenage head was buried between her skinny legs. She giggled at first and then finally she started getting into it. We took off each other’s cloths. She commented on how developed I was, my breasts had grown out to small round globes harnessed by an A-Cup bra most of the time, and above my pussy I now had a small strip of brown hair


A memory flashed in my mind about similar comments I had made to Becky years ago when the roles were reversed. Cynthia’s body was smaller than mine and more pale, her pussy was bare except for a sparse and narrow strip of newly grown hair that started a half inch above the cleft of her smooth outer labia. Her chest was flat and her nipples were a soft pink in color. We took turns eating each other out and after I had had two orgasms I licked and sucked on her tiny pink clitoris until she finally climaxed for the first time in her life. After that Cynthia and I had sex almost every day. Cynthia and I continued having sexual relationships until I started dating boys in high school


As a fourteen year old freshman it was impossible to avoid them, I was still very interested in women, but in the end I began to like the attention and control I had over men. Before the first semester was over I had lost my virginity and discovered the pleasure of a hard cock thrusting mercilessly into my pussy. My fist sexual encounter with a boy disappointed me, so I dumped him and fucked his best friend instead. I quickly learned that compared to the sex I had been having with girls, men were inferior. I didn’t give up easily in my search to find a man that pleased me
By the time I was eighteen and had graduated from high school I had fucked almost all the boys in my class, and many more, including two teachers and the vice principal. None were very pleasurable. Men were almost all the same, they didn’t last more than two minutes, maybe five if you were lucky. Most of the men I fucked refused to eat my pussy or even please me after they came. So I said “Fuck this town!” with a capital F and moved off to college in southern California. At college I found that I was not as afraid about being open about my sexuality. I couldn’t refuse the attention men at school gave me, so I still dated and fucked men, but I also began re-discovering my lesbian side
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
It took me only six hours from when we moved in together before I had seduced my first dorm roommate Lila. And after that I started going to clubs in the big cities and fucking all sorts of women. After college I got a job in northern California and relocated there. I left behind my reputation as a cum lapping whore with the men, and as the best pussy licker on the west coast with the women and settled down. I met my First husband Will and together we had a child. Her name was Brittany and she became my world. Will turned out to be a complete asshole, and one time after he beat me up I grabbed Brittany and left. Soon after that I met my current husband Dave


Dave was the nicest man in the world, and he had a good job. He didn’t mind taking my daughter on as his own. I also knew that I needed something to keep me from slipping back into my lust driven rampages. Dave grounded me, he kept me in check. We married quickly and life was good. Life was almost good I should say
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
Because even though Dave pleased me in bed more than most men ever could, he liked performing oral sex on me, I still lusted for the hairy musky smelling vagina of an innocent college freshman split by my dancing mouth. I tried my best to forget those times and soon did, and five years went by before that changed. By then Brittany was 7. She was in the park with her friend playing and she disturbed a nest of wasps. By the time poor Brittany got home to us she had been stung more than fifty times. My husband Dave and I took off her shirt and removed stingers left behind and applied ointment to the many stings. After we finished with her topside Dave suggested Brittany and I go do the rest in her bedroom. We entered the bedroom and I closed the door behind me
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
Brittany was still whimpering a bit. She bore a giant frown and her face was still blushed from crying, her eyes wet and red. She pulled off her pants then sat on the edge of her bed in nothing but her panties. I knelt in front of her and set the tweezers on the bed. I prepared some ointment and went to work. After a few minutes I had treated all her stings
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I began to put away the ointment and Brittany mumbled “My privates hurt, I think they stung me there too mommy.” My heart sank even more, I felt so sorry for my little girl. I pulled off her panties and got the ointment out. Brittany spread her legs open. I noticed four red bumps near her area. I almost laughed at the thought that to myself I had called her vagina “her area”. I used to be such a dirty slut with a dirty mouth, but for some reason it was her “area” not her “pussy”
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
Pussy. The word wallowed in my mind as I sat there motionless for a split second. I loved and missed pussy, everything about it. I snapped back into reality. My daughter looked at me with wet innocent eyes, wondering what was wrong
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I focused back on the task at hand. I looked back down between her legs but this time I did not see her “area”, I saw her tiny innocent hairless pussy. My daughter’s pussy. I knew I had to focus on the stings. I inspected the tiny red spots; I didn’t see any stingers left behind. I applied ointment to the wounds
As I did my body trembled and I could feel my own pussy getting wet with lust. How could I be thinking about my little girl like this? I was horrified and confused. I again glanced at her pussy, it was so soft, her little pink clitoris peeked out from between her plump bare lips. My mind started to think about what it would taste like. I heard a knock on the door. It was Dave, he asked how things were going


“Almost done.” I replied. I picked up the ointment and tweezers and hastily left the room. That night I had trouble sleeping. Dave passed out quickly as usual but I laid awake in bed thinking about my daughter. I decided that I never could cross that line with her and that it would be best just not to think about it. But my horny mind thought otherwise. I decided to allow myself the pleasure of thinking about it as long as I didn’t relate it to my daughter, instead I pretended it was another girl. Her bare pussy flashed memories of Cynthia into my mind, and memories of my little cunny when I was that age
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I remembered licking Cynthia’s little pussy, feeling her hand tickling my clitoris until I exploded in a teenage orgasm. Then thoughts of Becky, Cynthia, Lila and all the other women I have longed for all this time came back to me. It had farmer group been over seven long years since I had been with the sex I preferred. I felt a wetness forming between my legs, I was so horny I felt like I could explode. I needed relief. I got out of bed and went down stairs, not waking my husband. I crept passed Brittany’s bedroom and the bathroom and went down into the basement


After a few minutes of feverishly digging I found what I was looking for. It was an old college book bag filled with college memorabilia. I pawed through it and found a vibrator. I put everything back except the narrow pink device and went upstairs. I went into the kitchen and washed the vibrator. Then I quietly snuck into the living room and took two batteries out of a remote control. I put them into the device and turned it on with anticipation. It sprang to life with a low hum
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I pulled off my panties and shirt and lay on the couch naked. My mind returned to the lusty visions of my “other life”. I moved the vibe down onto my cunt. Waves of pleasure flew through my body from my vagina. I dreamt again of those college hotties I used to fuck, and then back to Cynthia and her tender little body. Then my thoughts went to the cute pussy I saw today, its splendor still fresh in my mind. In under two minutes I began to explode into an intense orgasm


I bit my lips and breathed heavily through my nose so I didn’t make a lot of noise. I didn’t stop, the slut in me wanted more. I kept the tool pressed against my womanhood and grasped one of my D-Cup breasts with the other hand. I rocked my hips as orgasm after orgasm exploded through my body. I kept up the multiple orgasms for what seemed like an eternity then collapsed exhausted. I turned off the vibrator and used my panties to wipe my wetness from the leather couch, my crotch and my thighs. I put the batteries back and snuck back upstairs. That night I secretly slipped back into being a nymphomaniac. It was the end of my seven plus years of innocence and loyalty
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
The next day I pick up a local paper and started carving through the “Woman for Women” section of the personals. I never told my husband but soon I was regularly hooking up with other women for sex. I tried not to think about my daughter sexually again though. Maybe seeing other women was just a distraction from Brittany, or maybe it was as simple as my love for pussy, either way it was just what I needed sexually. After that I all but stopped having sex with my loyal husband Dave. He adapted without too much fuss by picking up dirty magazines. Three years ago I would have been pissed that my husband was looking at pictures sexy women spreading their legs, but I understood since he wasn’t getting any from me


Also I began to look at his magazines when I was home alone, masturbating to the pictures and stories. I never told Dave about any of this of course. Although on many occasions he came close to catching me masturbating. He would joke and ask me if I did, I of course sheepishly denied that I was pleasing myself. He never even suspected that I was picking up nineteen year old college girls. As the years went on I continued my hook ups and my husband and daughter never knew. I never worried about Dave cheating on me. I knew he was too straight edged to do that, I mean it took two years of begging before my daughter convinced him to allow her to wear two piece bikinis
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
After he finally caved in I was a little put off. I always told Brittany I thought it was okay for her to wear them, because I knew she felt left out by her friends who were wearing them. But on the other hand I was scared that seeing more of her cute little teenage body would tempt me back into having naughty thoughts of her. So after she got the bikini’s I began to avoid her when she swan in our pool with her friends. I noticed the opposite happened to Dave, he began to spend more time at the pool. I eventually convinced myself that he was just being a responsible father, and tried not to think about it. The next summer it was even harder to ignore the cute bodies at the swimming pool


Brittany and her two friends Tracy and Cindy were developing more, and always running around in their skimpy two piece bikinis. I also noticed my husband’s taste in porn changing as well; he began getting magazines called “Barely Legal” and others whose models were eighteen year old lolita’s. Part of me felt that he was just getting bored with the other magazines and wanted to spice it up a little. But buried deep beneath that part of me was another thought, emanating from the vixen within me, that he was becoming sexually attracted to Brittany and her friends and needed a secret sexual outlet to express those feelings, much like the outlet I needed. I had to stop ‘borrowing’ his porn magazines, because they began to entice me too much towards the dirty thoughts of my daughter I tried so hard to suppress. One day that summer I was working out front in the garden. It was a nice day, Brittany had spent most of her time in the pool then getting ready to go out with her friends
CLUBTUG.COM
Dave like usual was out at the pool reading most of the time. I waved at Cindy’s mother as she pulled into our driveway. I kept busy gardening. After a few minutes Brittany, her friends and Cindy’s mother hopped into her car and left. They all waved as they drove by. I was thirsty and had to pee, so I went inside the house and headed towards the bathroom
As I walked through the kitchen I glanced out at the pool and noticed that Dave was not out there. I approached the bathroom and noticed the door was shut. Dave was in there. As I turned around to head back to the kitchen I heard a quite moan followed by a lowly grunt. I knew these sounds, they were the sounds my husband made when we had sex. I tip-toed over to the bathroom door, and placed my ear against it. I could now hear that my husband was furiously stroking his cock
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I felt my pussy begin to moisten. The rhythm increased and became more of beat as his grunts and moans become labored and more audible. I could tell he was about to cum. I heard him moan “Ohh Brittany, ohh your sweet little pussy, ohh baby I want to kiss your sweet little pussy…”. My heart began to pound as my emotions began to crossfire. I felt upset at Dave, I felt I needed to protect my girl from him, I felt jealous that her was attracted to her over me, and I felt a familiar twinge between my legs, a jolt of lust and passion. I took a deep breath and cleared my mind, refocusing on, on, on what? What to do? How should I feel? I had no plan, except maybe to re-affirm what I had just heard, and then to run off and rub my pussy until I came. I opened the bathroom door
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
Dave stood there with his hard 7” uncut penis in his hand. Cum still was dripping from his cockhead, and it twitched with the last few spasms of his orgasm. I saw cum all over the sink and even the mirror above the sink. I knew I had to pretend that I didn’t hear lingerie getting fucked hard him moan my daughter’s name, that would complicate things too much. I said, “Wow, something sure got you excited, you managed to get cum on the mirror.” The look on Dave’s face was grim, It made me giggle. I pointed at the mirror. “Was it Brittany’s cute friend Tracy, and her abundant cleavage? Hell, with a body like that she could be in one of those magazines you like in six years or so, what is that one called, ‘Barely Legal’” I then reminded him to clean everything up and I walked away, leaving my husband standing there utterly shocked with his cock in his hand. I headed right for our small garden shed. I closed the door behind me and dropped my shorts
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I was so turned on by what had just happened and still confused about why, and I wondered what was happening to the limits I had tried so hard to abide by since the wasp stinging incident years ago. I hadn’t even pissed yet, and my bladder was aching, stressed by a full load. I threw my shorts onto a shelf and my dirty hands went to work quickly on my wet and sweaty pussy. I leaned against the back wall of the shed and spread my legs as I used one hand to hold open one side of my vulva, and the other went to work on pleasing my starving pussy. Waves of pleasure flew through my body, caressing my nerves with sexual bliss. I rocked my hips as I masturbated my horny mound. My mind was filled with images of my husband yearning to eat my daughter’s pussy, his cum soaked cock, her cute b-cup breasts and firm ass. Soon the climax began, slowly building until I erupted in a full body orgasm
I bit my lip to hold in the cries for pleasure that were beginning to slip out of me. I kept rubbing my hard clit, occasionally pausing to slap it and then continuing the rubbing. The orgasms overwhelmed me and my bladder burst open, hot piss came gushing out as my climax increased in intensity. My legs started convulsing with the overwhelming waves of pleasure that filled me. My piss sprayed all over my legs and the shed, it’s stream spraying of my hand that still was massaging my clitoris
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
As the last drops of urine dipped out of my soaked pussy, my climax faded. I slid down the wall onto the floor, sitting in a puddle of my own pee, one hand still between my legs grasping my vagina. I laid there for a few minutes, enjoying the after climax relief. I then grabbed a rag and cleaned up myself, put my shorts back on and grabbed the garden hose and cleaned out the shed. After that incident I again tried my best to not think about my daughter sexually, and now that I knew my husband was thinking about it also, so it became even harder. So of course to help keep thoughts about her out of my mind I increased the activity of my secret sex life. I began picking up more college girls at gay bars. One night I met up with two hot 19 year olds, we went back to their place and were fucking each other when their two boyfriends walked in on us


Before long I had a cock in my mouth and one in my ass while one of the chicks ate my pussy. It was the first time I had fucked another man since I married Dave, and I liked it. Soon my escapades began including swinging couples, and every once and a while just a man by himself. That winter my co worker Gina asked me to babysit her daughter while her and her husband went out of town. I agreed and Dave, Brittany and I went over to have dinner with them to meet their daughter. Her name was Jasmine, she was a year older that Brittany who just had turned 14
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
She was cute, she had red hair, red eyebrows, big green eyes. Her face had freckles and her lips were a soft pink, pert and small. Jasmine and Brittany had never met before because Gina and her family lived a few towns away, none the less they hit it off from the beginning. After a few minutes they were giggling and talking about boys and Brittany was telling Jasmine about her boyfriend. I had always had a small crush on Gina, she was a couple of years younger than me, but looked like she was still in her 20’s. She was tall, had short blonde hair, nice legs, and a narrow figure complemented by a firm pair of small breasts. Her ass was plump, round and firm, it stood out like a flashing light compared to the rest of her slim figure
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Another thing that attracted me to her was she knew how to dress. She often would wear to work outfits that accentuated her curves and spotlighted her bottom. I knew she was not into other women, and I never mixed my professional life with my sexcapades, but I had spent many long evenings at work daydreaming about having sex with Gina. As the evening wore on we all settled into the living room of their house. I noticed it was becoming harder for me not to take peeks at cute little Jasmine, as well as her mother. I began envisioning Jasmine and I alone, kissing, taking off each other’s clothes. I wondered if her pubic hair was red like the rest of her hair. I noticed Jasmine also looking at me, taking glances at my large breasts. I wore a shirt that night that showed a generous amount of my D cup breasts’ cleavage
I also noticed Gina’s husband sneaking in glances as well. I could tell that they didn’t get to see busty women that often, even Brittany’s still developing breasts were twice the size of Gina’s. The next week I went over to babysit Jasmine. Brittany had a basketball game so she and Dave did not come. I arrived and Gina and her husband gave me a few instructions about the house, and showed me where the liquor cabinet was, they encouraged me to help myself. Gina said that they would be back in the morning and that I was welcome to sleep in the guest bedroom, then they left. Jasmine and I made dinner and then sat down to watch a movie. My mind for once wasn’t thinking about sex, as earlier that day I had hooked up with a girlfriend for a couple of hours to hopefully relieve some sexual tensions. By the time the movie was over I had had a few drinks
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
Jasmine asked if she could watch TV, I told her it was fine and went to grab another drink. I mixed myself another cocktail and then went back into the living room and sat down. We watched TV for another five minutes then a Victoria farmer group Secret commercial came on. After the commercial Jasmine said to me, “I wish someday I could look like that. My mom and dad don’t even let me wear makeup.” I was amazed that Gina was so strict with her child. Especially considering how Gina dressed herself. Have you ever put on some of your mothers make-up?” I asked Jasmine casually with a slight smile creeping across my face. No.” She replied. Well there is a first time for everything.” I said with a smile as I got up. “Let’s go get you dressed up! Jasmine looked at me hesitantly. “If my mom found out I would be in big trouble. Don’t worry Jasmine, I won’t tell her


She will never know.” I reached out my hand and she grabbed it with her petite and warm hand. I helped her up off the couch. And we went into her mother’s bathroom. We spent the next half hour painting her lips and eyes with make-up in front of the mirror in her mother’s bedroom bathroom. After getting her face all dolled up she looked absolutely gorgeous. I gave her a kiss on the cheek and told her she looked just like a model. I then brought her into her mother’s bedroom and asked her where her mother kept her sexy clothing. We riffled through Gina’s clothes until I found the perfect lime green teddy, a push up bra and a pair of white lace panties
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I gave them to Jasmine and told her to put them on. I left the bedroom and waited. After about five minutes Jasmine opened the door. In front of me stood a sexy young teen dressed in her mother’s lingerie. The outfit was a little loose on her tiny fourteen year old body. She had a smile on her face
I could tell she was enjoying herself. We stood in front of the mirror and looked at her outfit. She mentioned that she didn’t like green so I pulled out a nice white silk teddy and gave it to her. She slipped the green top over her head, as she lifted her arms above her head the loosely fit bra slipped up and half of one of her breast slipped out, it was small, not even an A cup, her nipple was puffed up into an erect state. I walked up behind her and straightened out the bra and tightened it
Jasmine then slipped the white top on. I took off my pants and shirt. I was still wearing my sexy black lace panties with a matching bra. I asked Jasmine what she thought of my bra. At first she stuttered and seemed speechless. My D cup breasts were partially visible through the lace, my nipples noticeable erect. Jasmine stared at my breast. Wow, you boobs are really big
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I think I have the smallest boobs in my class at school.” Jasmine said. I walked over to her and spun her around, so she once again was facing the mirror. I told her that she was beautiful and that she shouldn’t worry about her breast size. I wrapped my arms around her frail body, placing my hands on her belly. I slowly began sliding my hands up towards her breast. I said, “Besides, some people like small breasts.” My hands continued, pulling up the silk teddy and then her bra. I pulled the bra up above her budding breasts and cupped them in my hands. Then were soft and warm, I began rubbing her nipples, and they grew even more erect. Jasmine sighed in pleasure than pulled away from me
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
She turned around and looked at me with her big sparkling green eyes. “You won’t tell my parents will you?” I told her I would not. I looked down at her panties and noticed a wet spot. I could tell she was horny and lusting for pleasure. I leaned forward and embraced her, leaning over and kissing her painted lips. Within seconds her tongue was invading my mouth. I was utterly surprised and also really turned on
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I had found quite the little slut. Jasmine wanted no time and began grasping my breasts with both her hands. I kept one hand on the back of her head, and used the other to grasp her tight little ass. Within a few more minutes we had both removed our bras and were still kissing. I broke our embrace and brought her over to her parent’s bed. I admired her petite young body, and I could see she was enjoying my busty chest
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I gently pushed her onto the bed. She sat on its edge. I knelt in front of her and pulled off her damp panties. I spread her legs to reveal a cute little pink pussy, covered in light red pubic hair. I kissed my way up her virgin thighs until reaching her love box. I could smell her scent. I began gently licking her clitoris, and before long her hands were holding my head between her legs as she moaned and grunted with the pleasure of her first oral sex experience


I kept my hands on her nearly flat cheat, rolling her tender nipples between my fingers. She whimpered “I want to touch you.” I laid down next to her on the bed. I reached over and began masturbating her hot fifteen year old pussy. She returned the favor and began fingering my clitoris. After a few minutes I began to orgasm. My legs bucked my ass on and off the bed as Jasmines little fingers continued to work their magic


I needed her to cum, so I got up and went back to eating her little pussy. As I ate her pussy I used one of my hands to continue masturbating my needy slut box, within minutes I was experiencing my second orgasm. Soon her legs began to quiver as an orgasm began to encompass her. She started screaming with pleasure as the power of her first teenage orgasm dominated her body, rush after rush of pleasure and ecstasy. After she quieted down we embraced on her parent’s bed. I drifted off into sleep. I awoke the next morning. Jasmine was gone, I was still naked lying in her parents bed
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I got up and cleaned up the mess Jasmine and I had made in the sexual maelstrom of the previous night. I noticed that Jasmine must have put all of her mother’s undergarments away. I got dressed and went into the kitchen. I put on some coffee and took a look around the house. I peeked into Jasmines room to see her still sound asleep in her bed, lying naked on top of the blankets


She was lying face down. I took a moment to enjoy the site of her naked round ass, her teenage legs were slightly spread, revealing her pussy. I could no longer resist. I knelt behind her spread her legs and buried my head between her legs. She awoke and giggled a little, and then the giggles turned into gasps of pleasure. Only a few minutes later we heard a car pull into the driveway, her parents were home
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I got up and gave Jasmine a passionate French kiss then went back into the kitchen. I greeted Gina as her and her husband entered the house. We had a cup of coffee and finally Jasmine came out dressed in a pair of jeans and a t-shirt. Before long I left and went back home, still unable to stop thinking about the wild night. I hoped I had a chance to babysit again soon. A couple of weeks later I received a phone call from one of Brittany’s friends mothers and she told me that her daughter had told her that Brittany and her boyfriend Jarrod had been having sex. So I informed Dave and the next night I sat Brittany down and gave her the “sex talk”
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
She admitted that her and Jarrod had been having sex. I explained to her that she should not be having sex yet, that I wanted her to wait until she was at least 15. She got a little upset but I explained to her that this was by the wishes of Jarrod’s parents, in which it was. I also gave her some condoms just in case and told her to keep a couple in her purse. After the lecture the vixen in me felt like drilling her for some more intimate answers so casually I whispered to her, “So how was he?” Brittany gasped and blushed. Mom! “ She explained with embarrassment and a bit of shock. I laughed and asked again. “It was alright I guess, it’s not like I have anything to compare him to
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
He never lasts long.” With that we both laughed and I told her most men don’t. She then asked, “Most men? How many have you been with anyway?” I smiled and lied to my daughter and told her not that many. Jarrod’s parents were serious about then not having sex, so much so that within two weeks Jarrod dumped Brittany because he couldn’t get any. He then moved onto other girls who his parents weren’t as suspicious about. Brittany didn’t take it well and over the next few months she became very reclusive and anti-social. Winter turned into spring. Our family began to visit with Gina’s family more but I never got any alone time with Jasmine. Although when no one was looking she would often throw me a wink or causally itching her crotch while looking deep into my eyes with passion. I knew she wanted more but that would have to wait until the right time. So I kept my slutty self busy fucking college girls and sometimes their boyfriends to
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I also began to enjoy my husband’s porn magazines on a more regular basis, I liked the pictures but it was the story’s that would really get me worked up. One of the magazines had a very hot story about a man having sex with his step-daughter. For weeks I masturbated to that magazine. It also had a hot photo shoot of a small breasted red head getting fucked by a large cocked man. She reminded me a little of Jasmine. During the last week of school Brittany had her finals. I was home alone and decided to grab the Club magazine and play with my pussy until I came
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I grabbed the magazine out of my husband’s stash in the basement and brought it up into my bedroom. I got out my vibrator and turned the pages until I came to the Redhead photos. I slowly massaged my horny pussy while looking at the pictures and thinking about cute little Jasmines sweet pink pussy. After about ten minutes of that I had worked up enough of an appetite to move on to my favorite story. The story was about a lonely step-father who never gets and ass from his wife, his eighteen year old step-daughter then begins to flirt with him, they then begin fucking and the mother never finds out. After about another ten minutes of reading my favorite parts of the story while feverishly working my wet vagina with the vibrator I felt my orgasm approaching. It burst through my body as my mind raced with images of Jasmines red furry pussy, my lips eating it, her smell


I also thought of my little Brittany, and the story of the step-dad fucking his daughter’s tight little pussy. The later locked into my head as the climax began to cycle into bursts of a multiple-orgasm. I cried out, “Ohhhhh yes, that little pussy, ohhhhhh, fuck that tight little pussy, arrrgggghhh, that little pussy, how does that big cock feel in that tight pussy babyyyyy……” My orgasm finally subsided. I cleaned up and put my vibrator away. I put on my t-shirt and panties and walked down stairs to put the magazine back. My nipples were still erect, pointing through the tight shirt and my panties were beginning to soak up the leftover juices from the sexual bliss I had just indulged in
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I walked downstairs and was heading into the kitchen when I was stopped dead in my tracks. Brittany was in the kitchen making herself a sandwich. She looked at me and what I had in my hand. I quickly folded the magazine in half and hid it behind my body. I tried to turn sideways a bit to hide my sex soaked panties. Hi mom.” Brittany said nonchalantly. “What do you have there?” She asked. Nothing, just an old magazine I am putting into recycling downstairs. When did you get home?” I asked Oh a few minutes ago
I finished my tests early and Tracy’s mom gave me a ride home. Oh.” I responded, not really knowing what to do next. Brittany turned around and got back to making her lunch. I headed right for the basement and stashed my husband’s magazine with the rest of his porn. I went back upstairs and got dressed. I wondered how much of my moaning and crying out for tight young pussy my impressionable daughter heard coming from her mother’s bedroom. She didn’t mention anything about it, which I hoped meant she didn’t hear any of it
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
The other problem was I was sure her young eyes spotted and knew exactly what kind of a magazine I had in my hand. I decided I needed to trick my husband Dave into moving his porn stash. An hour after the incident Brittany went over to her friend Cindy’s house. I went back down to the basement and grabbed the magazine Brittany had caught me with. I wondered what my husband thought of the story? It really turned me on thinking he was having naughty thoughts about his precious daughter sexually, I decided to tease him with this magazine. Dave came home from work and we had dinner, not long after Brittany got back from Cindy’s house. We watched TV for a while. Around nine o’clock Brittany went to bed. I went into the kitchen and grabbed the magazine I had stashed on top of the fridge and threw it on my husband’s lap
I lied to him and in a displeased tone told him that I had found it hidden in my daughter’s bedroom. Dave looked stunned. He asked me if I thought she had found his porn stash. I told him that he should probably move it and that I didn’t like the idea of her looking at the stuff. With that I went upstairs to go to bed. I knew Dave would stay up for a little while longer. I was so turned on, I wondered what my husband was thinking about, and if it turned him on that his daughter was looking at porn. I quietly masturbated myself to sleep that night. The next morning after Brittany left for school Dave moved his stash into our bedroom, which was fine with me
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I told him that we should not mention this incident with Brittany. He agreed. About a month later Gina and I were on a business trip to Miami. Gina brought her cute daughter Jasmine on the trip with us. The trip was supposed to be for five days during which we were supposed to meet with a company to try to sell a new product that our company had developed. We were all excited to hit the beaches and enjoy the city, and I was especially excited since Jasmine was coming. I looked forward to seeing her cute ass in a bathing suit. The first day we were there we didn’t have any meeting scheduled so the three of us went to the beach and then went shopping. Throughout the day Jasmine and I eyed each other; I could tell that she was still very much interested in me sexually


The next morning Gina knocked on my hotel room door while I was getting ready for our first meeting. She informed me that all the meetings were off because the chief representative of the company who we were negotiating with was involved in a car accident and in the hospital. The trip was off and we scheduled flight back home. Their company paid for our travel expenses but stuck us on a redeye flight back. We all sat together in a tree seat row. I had the window seat and Jasmine was in the middle
After an hour or so of the flight I drifted off into sleep like most of the other people on the flight. I awoke to the feeling of a small hand caressing my inner thigh. I was wearing a pair of business pants. I slowly opened my eyes and glanced over to meet Jasmines sexy glare. Her mother slept next to her, her head burring in a pillow facing away from us both. Jasmine was wearing a skirt that went down to her knees with a matching blouse
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I looked around and saw that everyone was sleeping, and the flight attendants were nowhere to be seen. I let Jasmine hand continue, she moved it into my crotch and started rubbing me through my pants. I opened my legs a little to give the fifteen year old vixen more access to my hungry sex mound. I looked into her eyes again and she leaned forward and began to kiss me passionately. Our tongues danced around each other’s, I could taste the bubble gum in her mouth. My hand worked its way up her dress, starting at her knee. Her legs were so smooth and so young. My hand reached her pussy, and to my delight she wasn’t wearing any underwear


I felt her pubic hair, and then began to slowly and quietly work her teenage pussy. We broke our kiss and she put her head back to enjoy my fingers circling her now swollen clitoris. I kept an eye out to make sure nobody especially her mother woke up and caught us. I buried my middle finger deep into her vagina; I noticed her hymen was already broke. I finger fucked her pussy for a few minutes then pulled my finger out and I sucked the juices off, savoring her musky sex smell


I then went back to masturbating her. After about ten minutes I felt her start to tense, she closed her legs, trapping my hand and began to climax. Jasmine looked so cute and sexy as she bit her lip to prevent herself from making any noise as she came. After she calmed down we kissed quickly and then we both went to sleep. Several hours later the plane finally landed and we all were finally home. I had decided to surprise my husband and Brittany so I did not call to let them know my trip had been canceled. I had parked my car at Gina’s home so I rode home with them from the airport. We finally arrived at their place and the sun was just starting to rise. Gina mentioned how tired she was and that she was going right to bed


I hugged Gina then Jasmine goodbye. As Jasmine and I embraced she secretly slipped me a tiny hand written note. I wished them well and hoped into my car to drive home. Before I left I read the note Jasmine had written me. It said “Meet me at Middle park in 20 minutes.” I went to the store and got a cup of coffee to waste some time while I waited anxiously to meet my new little sex kitten
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
I parked and walked into the wooded area of the park. Fifteen minutes later I saw Jasmine approaching on her bicycle. She had changed into a t-shirt and jeans. She got off her bike and we kissed. I grabbed her hand and walked her deeper into the woods. We finally found a nice private spot. She wasted no time


Jasmine stated stripping. I followed suit. Her body hadn’t developed much since the last time I had seen her naked. After getting all of my clothes off we embraced and kissed passionately. Our hands caressed each other’s naked bodies’ right out in the open woods of the quite park. Jasmine whispered into my ear, “I want you to eat my pussy again, it felt so good, and I want to eat yours to Veronica. I smiled and lay down of the ground, pulling Jasmine down on top or me


We kissed some more and then I instructed my sex kitten to turn around. She did, and we were now in a sixty-nine position. Jasmines wet pussy was right above my head. I wasted no time and buried my head into crotch, and began licking her clitoris. Jasmine hesitantly returned the favor, and slowly began to lick my pussy with her cute little mouth. Before long Jasmine and I had built up a nice rhythm, we were quietly moaning as we pleased ourselves. Jasmine picked up quickly and began really working me up. I heard a branch snap and looked behind me to see an old man standing a few hundred yards away. He was enjoying the show we were putting on for him
He opened up his fly and pulled out his cock and began stroking. I went back to sucking on Jasmines luscious clitoris. Soon I began to climax knowing some dirty old man was jerking off watching me sixty-nine a fifteen year old. I moaned and broke away from eating Jasmines young pussy. I looked back behind me and saw the old man was still there stroking. I continued to climax and Jasmine’s wet tongue did not slow down at all. The old man began to cum


He quickly zipped up and took off after her did. I went back to eating Jasmines pussy. After a few more minutes she climaxed. We got up and got dressed. I told her how much I enjoyed out time together and she agreed. We left the woods and she rode her bike back home. I hoped into my car and drove home. I pulled up to our house and parked the car. I saw that my husband Dave’s car was there
I worried that he might smell sex on my hands and mouth so I rubbed some lotion into my hands and face. I looked into the mirror behind the sun blind of the car, I straightened out some of my long brown hair then adjusted my blouse and bra that held my d-cup breasts. I looked one last time in the mirror, glancing into my own blue eyes. I gathered some things together and got out of the car. As I walked around the house I passed my fourteen year old daughter Brittany’s bedroom window. It was still late morning


Out of the corner of my eye some movement within her bedroom caught my attention. I looked into the bedroom. I saw my daughter lying on her belly naked on her bed, her legs together and her naked stepfather straddling them, his hands grasping her breasts, they were motionless in an after-orgasm swoon. My husband farmer group and daughter looked up together at me, my husband’s expression was grave and I could tell he was in shock. What I saw nearly caused me to faint


The blood dropped out of my head straight down towards my feet. My mind became dizzy. My entire body began to tremble. As the feeling of the blood dropping passed my pelvis, I felt a very familiar twinge of pleasure emanating from my womanhood. I was not about to pass out from anger or shock, but I was about to pass out because it turned me on so much it was stunning. I felt my hands drop what they were holding as my hearing began to ring and my vision began to fade into darkness….. I awoke inside on the couch in the living room. At first I didn’t remember much after the airport. My husband Dave and daughter Brittany stood in front of me
FARMER GROUP

farmer group

ENTER TO FARMER GROUP
Dave asked if I was alright. I nodded and sat up. I took a deep breath and asked what had happened. Dave and Brittany both looked at each other then Dave told me I that Brittany had seen me feint in the yard in front of her window. My memories came back to me in a sexualized rush. The memories of having sex with Jasmine in the park while a stranger watched us, and the memories of catching my husband fucking my daughter


I knew that Dave was lying; I still decided to pretend I didn’t remember. The last thing I remember was driving home from the airport.” I said. I could see the relief in their demeanor's instantly, Brittany even let a bit of a smile slip onto her lips. I told them I was fine and I got up and began unpacking the car. After that I decided to take a shower. Not long after hitting the water I was masturbating, thinking about my husband fucking my sexy little girl. After a few minutes my fantasy changed into Brittany eating my pussy. I turned toward the shower head, and spread my legs and used a hand to spread apart my vulva so the pressure of the shower stream was hitting my sensitive pink clitoris


I pretended it was my slutty daughter eating my pussy while her step-father fucked her. Soon I was cumming, remembering the site of the two of them getting caught after fucking. The next week was uneventful, I went back to work and Gina thanked me for going on the trip with her, I couldn’t help but think about how I would like to thank her for going right to bed so her daughter and I could sneak off and fuck. Brittany went camping with her friends Tracy and Cindy for the whole week. In the middle of the week Dave and I had sex for the first time in months. It was good, he had a whole new vitality, and I knew why, he was thinking about how hot it was to fuck my daughter and then her mother. I was extra turned on as well and had many orgasms. On Friday nights I had a 3 hour break in my afternoon shift, little did my family know. I never told then because I had been using this break to fuck college girls. That Friday I decided not to hook up with one of my regular affairs, instead I had better plans
I knew Brittany would be getting home from a week of camping around when my break was. I headed home and parked down the street. I walked to the house and snuck through the back yard. When I got to the back door I peeked into the house to see Brittany’s camping gear lying on the floor. I saw steam coming out of the bathroom window
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
BLACKS MAN
BLACK GUY BLOW JOB
CUM BIG LATINA
TIT FUCK ANAL POV
HOT BLOND HAIRED GIRL
Links
lesbian porno tube
BLONDE MATURE MASTERBATING
AMATUER MATURE WOMEN MOVIES
MATURES DREAMS
FREE MILF MOM
WEBSHOTS COMMUNITY SWIMSUITS MATURE
SEARCH MATURE BATH
MILF EYE FOR TEEN PIE 1
HAIRY PUSSY MILF S FUCKED HARD
Porn